corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o ill_a man_n and_o for_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n 16._o beside_o other_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o 3._o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o more_o offer_v then_o once_o but_o here_o you_o take_v such_o a_o large_a scope_n that_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o four_o proper_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n present_a unto_o a_o new_a scope_n devise_v by_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v absolute_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o paul_n say_v not_o so_o even_o so_o like_o wise_a i_o say_v not_o so_o and_o my_o book_n in_o diverse_a place_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o spiritual_o present_a be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a of_o we_o and_o dwell_v within_o we_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n winchester_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n every_o notable_a disagréement_n from_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v issue_n i_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o likewise_o when_o the_o case_n occur_v join_v as_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v a_o stay_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n triable_a as_o they_o say_v by_o evidence_n and_o soon_o try_v for_o in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n be_v already_o by_o the_o author_n bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n whereof_o prove_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o albeit_o he_o travail_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o say_n of_o many_o approve_a writer_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o faith_n catholic_a and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_n and_o to_o join_v it_o direct_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o author_n know_v and_o approve_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ignatius_n polycarpe_n justine_n irene_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n hilary_n gregory_n nazianzene_n basill_n emissen_n ambrose_n cyrill_n hierome_n augustine_n damascene_fw-la theophilast_n none_o of_o these_o have_v this_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n issue_n that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a after_o consecration_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o herein_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v may_v soon_o appear_v as_o it_o shall_v by_o their_o work_n never_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v and_o beleve_v universal_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v no_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v allow_v in_o the_o whole_a through_z and_o in_o outward_a teach_n teach_v preach_v and_o beleve_v caunterbury_n in_o your_o issue_n you_o make_v i_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o take_v your_o issue_n where_o you_o listen_v and_o then_o if_o twelve_o false_a varlet_n pass_v with_o you_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o description_n but_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o this_o issue_n that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_a &_o to_o join_v direct_o with_o you_o therein_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o no_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a author_n have_v your_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o issue_n in_o bye_n matter_n as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v make_v if_o in_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v &_o whereupon_o my_o book_n rest_v issue_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v my_o issue_n that_o as_o no_o scripture_n so_o no_o ancient_a author_n know_v and_o approve_a have_v in_o plain_a term_n your_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o wide_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o description_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n in_o these_o 4._o article_n can_v be_v good_a and_o catholic_a except_o you_o can_v find_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n which_o when_o you_o do_v i_o will_v hold_v up_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o say_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o can_v than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a per_fw-la legem_fw-la talionis_fw-la winchester_n if_o this_o author_n set_v apart_o the_o word_n catholic_a will_v of_o his_o own_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v howsoever_o scripture_n have_v be_v understand_v hitherto_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o now_o teach_v he_o have_v herein_o diverse_a disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n worthy_a consideration_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o note_v opinion_n first_o the_o prejudice_n and_o sentence_n give_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n against_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catechism_n in_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o second_o that_o about_o seven_o c._n year_n ago_o one_o bertram_n if_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v his_o enterprise_v secret_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a book_n &_o yet_o prevail_v not_o three_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o archdeacon_n about_o v._o c._n year_n past_a after_o he_o have_v open_o attempt_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o like_a doctrine_n recant_v &_o so_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n four_o wickliff_n not_o much_o above_o a_o c._n year_n past_a enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v god_n prosper_v not_o five_o how_o luther_n in_o his_o work_n handle_v they_o that_o will_v have_v in_o our_o time_n raise_v up_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o he_o &_o their_o writing_n whereby_o appear_v the_o enterprise_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o overthrow_n so_o many_o rebut_n so_o often_o reproof_n to_o be_v desperate_a false_a and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o savour_v to_o be_v receyve_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n herein_o whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o let_v the_o story_n try_v i_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v v._o because_o gamaliels_n observation_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allow_v to_o mark_v how_o they_o prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v author_n of_o any_o news_n teach_v caunterbury_n i_o have_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n my_o iiij_o assertion_n by_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a catholic_a author_n and_o as_o for_o your_o v._o note_n you_o may_v have_v note_v they_o against_o yourself_o who_o by_o they_o have_v much_o more_o disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n than_o i_o have_v catechism_n as_o concern_v the_o catechism_n by_o i_o set_v forth_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o exercise_n in_o old_a author_n mistake_v my_o say_a catechism_n bertrame_n and_o as_o for_o bertrame_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n charles_n set_v out_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o man_n that_o condemn_a bertrame_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o hindrance_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o have_v write_v of_o bertrame_n have_v much_o commend_v he_o and_o
see_v that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o king_n charles_n request_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v write_v against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fithens_o will_v have_v write_v against_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o have_v commend_v he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v berengarius_fw-la of_o himself_o have_v a_o godly_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n berengarius_fw-la but_o by_o the_o tiranity_n of_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o devilish_a recantation_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o first_o book_n the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o john_n wicklif_n he_o be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o christes_fw-fr gospel_n wickliff_n but_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n boast_v himself_o as_o god_n have_v by_o god_n sufferance_n prevail_v against_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n these_o late_a year_n and_o as_o touch_v martin_n luther_n luther_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v sore_o press_v that_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v hitherto_o ever_o detest_v the_o fox_n be_v sore_o hunt_v that_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o borrow_v and_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o lion_n den_n for_o a_o shift_n or_o to_o run_v for_o succour_n unto_o a_o beast_n which_o he_o most_o hate_v and_o no_o man_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o severe_o and_o earnest_o then_o do_v martin_n luther_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o conclusion_n yeâ—es_n that_o you_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v your_o logic_n for_o this_o be_v your_o argument_n bertrame_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prevail_v not_o berengarius_fw-la attempt_v the_o same_o and_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n wickliff_n enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_a god_n prosper_v not_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v &_o favour_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n i_o will_v make_v the_o like_a reason_n the_o prophet_n osee_n teach_v in_o samaria_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n joell_n amâ—s_n and_o mitheas_n attempt_v the_o same_o who_o doctrine_n prevail_v not_o god_n prosper_v not_o their_o teach_n among_o those_o people_n but_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o favour_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o among_o those_o people_n the_o true_a teach_n prevail_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundant_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n you_o have_v full_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o have_v plain_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o prevail_v these_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o all_o that_o time_n have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n be_v overflowen_v and_o drown_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n &_o therefore_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v set_v out_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o no_o council_n nor_o your_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n allow_v until_o the_o devil_n cause_v antichrist_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o with_o his_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v these_o your_o heresy_n and_o where_o of_o gamaliel_n word_n you_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o prosperous_a success_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n testify_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v against_o saint_n no_o short_a while_n &_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n be_v very_o discrete_a and_o wife_n for_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n go_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n grow_v in_o those_o day_n to_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n through_o tradition_n of_o phariseis_n and_o therefore_o he_o move_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o and_o unaduised_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n least_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o apostle_n but_o god_n himself_o which_o counsel_n if_o you_o have_v mark_v &_o follow_v you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o unsober_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n &_o his_o true_a doctrine_n they_o prosper_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n prosper_v with_o herode_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o pilate_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n now_o which_o of_o these_o prosper_v best_a say_v you_o be_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n any_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o jew_n put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o winchester_n but_o all_o this_o set_v apart_o and_o put_v aside_o all_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n there_o to_o search_v out_o a_o understanding_n and_o in_o do_v thereof_o to_o forget_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v hitherto_o how_o shall_v this_o author_n establish_v upon_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v beleve_v what_o other_o text_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n that_o enâ—ountreth_v with_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereby_o to_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o geve_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o supper_n very_o and_o real_o so_o understand_v do_v not_o necessary_o impugn_v and_o contrary_v any_o other_o speech_n or_o do_v of_o christ_n express_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o great_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n exclode_v that_o repugnance_n which_o man_n reason_n will_v deem_v of_o christ_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n and_o place_v his_o humanity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n caunterbury_n speech_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o what_o need_n we_o any_o other_o scripture_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o word_n sing_v that_o all_o man_n know_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o one_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o in_o that_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v a_o other_o sense_n &_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v geve_v which_o be_v as_o all_o old_a writer_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o geve_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n so_o geve_v he_o his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v eat_v chaw_a and_o digest_v but_o all_o be_v spiritual_o with_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n that_o i_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v that_o i_o say_v you_o will_v make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v confute_v 9_o as_o for_o the_o great_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o place_n here_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v i_o know_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n &_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o wil._n but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o his_o will_n not_o of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v join_v together_o these_o two_o that_o one_o nature_n singular_a shall_v be_v here_o and_o not_o here_o both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v hence_o when_o it_o be_v here_o you_o have_v some_o strong_a syment_n and_o be_v a_o cunning_a geometrician_n but_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v good_a logician_n that_o will_v
call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v not_o say_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o answer_v you_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o whether_o they_o listen_v to_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o be_v one_o to_o i_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o or_o under_o the_o form_n &_o figure_n of_o they_o but_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_o in_o his_o lively_a member_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n where_o he_o inhabit_v and_o what_o untrue_a report_n be_v this_o they_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o fame_n sense_n that_o the_o papist_n mean_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yourself_o also_o do_v teach_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o their_o substance_n but_o accident_n and_o what_o have_v i_o offend_v then_o in_o speak_v to_o you_o after_o your_o own_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o yourself_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o say_v these_o word_n as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n if_o a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o catholic_n man_n be_v true_a man_n then_o true_a man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o why_o then_o charge_v you_o i_o with_o a_o untruth_n for_o use_v that_o name_n which_o you_o use_v yourself_o and_o affirm_v catholic_a man_n to_o use_v but_o that_o you_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o find_v fault_n rather_o in_o other_o then_o to_o amend_v your_o own_o and_o to_o reprehend_v that_o in_o i_o which_o you_o allow_v in_o yourself_o and_o other_o and_o purposely_o will_v not_o understand_v my_o meaning_n because_o you_o will_v seek_v occasion_n to_o carp_v and_o control_v for_o else_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o read_v my_o book_n but_o he_o may_v know_v well_o that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v you_o for_o affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nether_a bread_n nor_o wine_n although_o you_o say_v untrue_o therein_o but_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v that_o in_o they_o be_v christ_n therefore_o i_o report_v of_o you_o that_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mean_v as_o you_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n thereof_o smyth_n yet_o d._n smith_n be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n than_o you_o in_o this_o place_n who_o understand_v my_o word_n as_o i_o mean_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o purposely_o calunniate_v and_o reprehend_v that_o be_v well_o speak_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o man_n know_v that_o your_o wit_n be_v of_o as_o good_a capacity_n as_o d._n smith_n be_v if_o your_o will_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o any_o untrue_a report_n make_v by_o i_o herein_o willing_o against_o my_o conscience_n as_o you_o untrue_o report_v of_o i_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v join_v with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o witting_o but_o that_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v at_o the_o great_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o justify_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o i_o will_v appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o ready_a to_o yealde_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v my_o book_n prayer_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n use_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v express_v then_o shall_v you_o purge_v yourself_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n part_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n you_o grant_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o you_o then_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v captious_o gather_v of_o your_o word_n i_o can_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o this_o second_o part_n that_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o consecration_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o a_o catholic_n man_n call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n with_o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o you_o affirm_v here_o yourself_o the_o same_o that_o i_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n bread_n and_o wine_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o you_o be_v catch_v in_o your_o own_o snare_n or_o no._n but_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o they_o that_o study_v to_o wrangle_v in_o word_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n but_o let_v that_o matter_n pass_v yet_o we_o vary_v from_o you_o in_o this_o difference_n for_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o either_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o in_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n only_o and_o spiritual_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o you_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a church_n never_o believe_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o where_o you_o note_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n a_o sleight_n and_o craft_n as_o you_o note_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o first_o even_o as_o much_o craft_n be_v in_o the_o one_o as_o untruth_n in_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o sleight_n nor_o untruth_n in_o either_o of_o both_o but_o this_o sleight_n say_v you_o i_o use_v put_v that_o for_o a_o difference_n wherein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v yet_o once_o again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o deaf_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o you_o have_v indifferent_a ear_n indifferent_a eye_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n you_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o my_o word_n a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a difference_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o term_n as_o content_v your_o mind_n but_o because_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o sleight_n nor_o craft_n but_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o difference_n true_o as_o i_o mean_v and_o in_o such_o your_o own_o term_n as_o i_o trust_v shall_v content_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o difference_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o but_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n here_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o the_o untrue_a report_n witting_o make_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n against_o my_o conscience_n as_o the_o craft_n and_o sleight_n use_v
and_o prayer_n if_o man_n shall_v then_o wax_v proud_a 2._o and_o glory_n as_o of_o himself_o and_o extol_v his_o own_o devotion_n in_o these_o ministery_n such_o man_n shall_v bewray_v their_o own_o naughty_a hypocrisy_n &_o yet_o thereby_o empayr_a not_o the_o very_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n ne_o the_o very_a true_a fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n pray_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v order_v may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o require_v then_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o be_v the_o continual_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n with_o all_o fruit_n and_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o same_o have_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v christ_n word_n as_o speak_v of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o minister_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o say_v himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o which_o be_v to_o we_o not_o only_o a_o memory_n but_o a_o effectual_a memory_n with_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n our_o very_a sacrifice_n who_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o do_v then_o not_o to_o renew_v that_o offering_n as_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o continual_o to_o refresh_v we_o that_o daily_o fall_v and_o decay_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intreat_v for_o we_o or_o plead_v for_o we_o not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n on_o god_n behalf_n but_o to_o relieve_v our_o want_n in_o edification_n wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n travail_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v assist_v and_o absolute_o perform_v in_o his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n now_o when_o we_o have_v christ_n body_n thus_o present_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o by_o christ_n mouth_n present_a unto_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v betray_v for_o you_o then_o have_v we_o christ_n body_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v 1_o and_o whereof_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v since_o the_o beginning_n continual_o write_v the_o very_a true_a presence_n whereof_o most_o constant_o beléeve_v have_v increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o his_o most_o glorious_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o suffer_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o mystery_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o as_o our_o very_a only_a sacrifice_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o our_o other_o private_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a and_o no_o otherwise_o error_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o so_o therewith_o recommend_v to_o his_o father_n the_o church_n his_o body_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n death_n with_o such_o other_o gift_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n join_v themselves_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n present_v and_o offer_v he_o as_o one_o by_o who_o for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v do_v well_o be_v available_a and_o acceptable_a and_o without_o who_o nothing_o by_o we_o do_v can_v be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereupon_o this_o persuasion_n have_v be_v true_o conceive_v which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n retain_v that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v solemnize_v to_o remember_v with_o prayer_n all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n seem_v to_o require_v at_o which_o time_n as_o christ_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o geve_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pledge_n the_o same_o his_o precious_a body_n that_o suffer_v so_o we_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v kind_o remember_v with_o thanks_n his_o special_a gift_n and_o charitable_o remember_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a shall_v with_o our_o bodily_a good_n remember_v at_o that_o time_n specyal_o to_o reléeve_v such_o as_o have_v need_n by_o poverty_n and_o again_o as_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a benefit_n so_o we_o shall_v thorough_o remember_v he_o for_o our_o part_n with_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o this_o mystery_n wherein_o be_v recapitulate_v a_o memorial_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o mystery_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o us._n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o estimation_n whereof_o as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o security_n of_o such_o as_o so_o their_o name_n be_v remember_v in_o this_o holy_a time_n of_o memory_n they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o forget_v themselves_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v remember_v there_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o will_v have_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a eat_n and_o drink_v how_o much_o the_o remembrance_n in_o prayer_n may_v avail_v no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v but_o that_o it_o avail_v every_o christian_a man_n must_v confess_v man_n may_v nothing_o arrogate_v to_o his_o devotion_n 5._o but_o s._n james_n say_v true_o multum_fw-la valet_fw-la oratio_fw-la iusti_fw-la assidua_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v to_o have_v hypocrite_n that_o counterfeit_v devotion_n but_o true_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o trust_v in_o man_n merit_n and_o prayer_n but_o laud_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o qui_n talem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la one_o to_o be_v judge_v able_a to_o reléeve_v another_o with_o his_o prayer_n refer_v all_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v tarry_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o celestial_a or_o worldly_a gift_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n holy_a supper_n when_o we_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v present_a and_o be_v present_a and_o with_o god_n favour_n shalbée_v obtain_v if_o we_o devout_o reverent_o charitable_o and_o quiet_o use_n and_o frequent_v the_o same_o without_o other_o innovation_n than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n prescribe_v now_o to_o the_o last_o difference_n caunterbury_n how_o be_v this_o comparison_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a but_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n be_v present_o there_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o comparison_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v why_o do_v you_o then_o wrestle_v and_o wrangle_v with_o it_o so_o much_o and_o do_v i_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o peesence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o comparison_n when_o i_o do_v nothing_o there_o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v but_o because_o all_o this_o proceed_v which_o you_o bring_v in_o here_o out_o of_o tune_n and_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o book_n i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o unto_o the_o proper_a place_n only_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v short_o some_o
present_a under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o as_o before_o be_v express_v and_o prove_v be_v utter_o nothing_o and_o so_o they_o geve_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a occasion_n to_o worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o themselves_o worship_v nothing_o there_o at_o all_o winchester_n as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o adoration_n be_v a_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v order_v to_o knee_n and_o make_v a_o prayer_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v communicate_v confess_v therein_o that_o be_v prepare_v there_o at_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o the_o bodily_a eye_n see_v but_o that_o which_o faith_n know_v to_o be_v there_o invisible_o present_a which_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o this_o author_n now_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o well_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v this_o author_n eloquence_n but_o his_o matter_n where_o it_o may_v hurt_v caunterbury_n where_o as_o i_o have_v show_v what_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n concern_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n you_o can_v not_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o therefore_o you_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a shift_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o toy_n and_o scoff_n say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v my_o eloquence_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o indeed_o you_o answer_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o under_o pretence_n of_o my_o eloquence_n you_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o and_o yet_o other_o eloquence_n i_o use_v not_o but_o the_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o homely_a people_n as_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o nothing_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v i_o teach_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o where_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a as_o you_o must_v needs_o mean_v if_o your_o reason_n shall_v be_v to_o purpose_n than_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o say_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o field_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n else_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a but_o the_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v continual_o resident_a in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o there_o but_o here_o in_o earth_n also_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n hear_v now_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n 98._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n still_o in_o idolatry_n do_v often_o allege_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o first_o worship_n it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o worship_v thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n all_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o his_o merciful_a redemption_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v so_o be_v that_o most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v upon_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o visible_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o s._n augustine_n mind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o to_o worship_n christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n alone_o but_o in_o consideration_n and_o as_o they_o be_v annex_v and_o join_v to_o his_o divinity_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v he_o think_v or_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o be_v shadow_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v afraid_a least_o in_o worship_v christ_n very_a body_n we_o shall_v offend_v therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o tarry_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o his_o flesh_n which_o of_o itself_o avayl_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v life_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a by_o crafty_a mean_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o will_v not_o the_o shameless_a papist_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o corporal_o present_a and_o corporal_o eat_v but_o only_o spiritual_o as_o his_o word_n declare_v plain_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v understand_v you_o spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n understand_v it_o spiritual_o and_o it_o shall_v geve_v you_o life_n and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v visible_o minister_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v do_v express_v his_o mind_n plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v eat_v than_o spiritual_o which_o spiritual_a eat_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o teach_v here_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporal_o in_o they_o for_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o consecrate_a bread_n winchester_n as_o in_o the_o wrong_a report_n of_o s_o augustine_n augustinus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v do_v so_o fashion_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o can_v not_o with_o any_o violence_n be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o understanding_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n shall_v mean_v of_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o we_o to_o eat_v and_o declare_v after_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v &_o spiritual_o not_o as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v understand_v christ_n word_n carnal_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imagination_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o walk_v here_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v godly_a of_o god_n work_v supernatural_a above_o man_n understanding_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_o understand_v shall_v geve_v life_n which_o life_n carnal_a understanding_n must_v needs_o exclude_v and_o by_o these_o my_o word_n i_o think_v i_o declare_v true_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n give_v true_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o
or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o direct_v not_o the_o form_n of_o life_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n which_o both_o err_v itself_o and_o bring_v into_o error_n as_o many_o as_o do_v follow_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o small_a herd_n or_o flock_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v 12._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_a until_o this_o day_n have_v declare_v for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o noes_n flood_n what_o be_v then_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o those_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o 7._o do_v not_o iniquity_n begin_v at_o cain_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o so_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o at_o the_o length_n god_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v but_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n except_o viij_o person_n which_o only_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o after_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o flood_n fall_v it_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o former_a iniquity_n again_o 12._o so_o that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o abraham_n can_v find_v no_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a live_n god_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o a_o strange_a country_n almost_o clear_o desolate_a and_o habited_a where_o he_o and_o a_o few_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o world_n honour_v one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o yet_o how_o many_o time_n do_v they_o fall_v from_o he_o do_v they_o not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v they_o new_a god_n &_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o miserable_o deform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o the_o king_n that_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 49._o amongst_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v but_o only_o three_o in_o who_o time_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v restore_v &_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n not_o somuch_o as_o one_o be_v not_o all_o that_o time_n the_o true_a priest_n of_o god_n a_o few_o in_o number_n do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n maintain_v idolatry_n and_o all_o abomination_n in_o grove_n and_o mountain_n worship_a baal_n and_o other_o false_a god_n and_o do_v they_o not_o murder_v and_o slay_v all_o the_o true_a prophet_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o helias_n the_o prophet_n know_v no_o mo_z of_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o follow_v the_o right_a trade_n but_o himself_o alone_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o almighty_a god_n say_v o_o lord_n they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n and_o overthrow_v thy_o altar_n 19_o &_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z leave_v but_o i_o alone_o and_o yet_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o flay_v i_o also_o so_o that_o although_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v they_o in_o their_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n no_o more_o but_o lxx_o year_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o invention_n many_o hundred_o year_n 29_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o their_o punishment_n be_v short_a and_o small_a 14._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a and_o grievous_a offence_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o their_o office_n by_o such_o fraud_n simony_n murder_n and_o poison_v that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v often_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o except_o only_o at_o rome_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v what_o godly_a religion_n find_v he_o what_o annasses_n and_o cayphasses_n what_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n before_o god_n although_o to_o man_n eye_n thing_n appear_v holy_a and_o godly_a be_v not_o then_o christ_n alone_o &_o his_o apostle_n with_o other_o that_o beleve_v his_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a &_o true_a church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v but_o for_o heretic_n seditious_a person_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n &_o be_v extreme_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o villainous_a death_n by_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o &_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n which_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n that_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n 13._o upon_o who_o come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o barachie_n who_o they_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o many_o person_n remain_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a lively_a faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v m._n smith_n will_v say_v but_o a_o very_a few_o sing_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n his_o master_n three_o time_n 24._o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n flee_v away_o and_o one_o for_o haste_n without_o his_o clothes_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o open_a church_n be_v now_o of_o late_a year_n fall_v into_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a see_v that_o satan_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v be_v let_v lose_v and_o antichrist_n reign_v spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o almighty_a god_n say_v unto_o helias_n i_o have_v reserve_v and_o keep_v for_o my_o ownne_n self_n seven_o thousand_o 19_o which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a for_o although_o almighty_a god_n have_v suffer_v these_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o open_a face_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v ugge_o deform_v and_o shameful_o defile_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o now_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o yet_o have_v god_n of_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n ever_o preserve_v a_o good_a number_n secret_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o true_a religion_n although_o antichrist_n have_v bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v lead_v innumerable_a people_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n that_o concern_v the_o faith_n contain_v itself_o with_o in_o god_n word_n not_o that_o devise_v daily_o new_a artcle_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o good_a example_n gather_v people_n unto_o christ_n not_o that_o by_o wra_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o corrupt_a live_n draw_v they_o away_o from_o christ._n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o wicked_a church_n of_o rome_n counterfeit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vary_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v plain_o declare_v &_o manifest_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o smith_n allege_v for_o for_o he_o vincentius_n lirenensis_fw-la who_o contrary_a to_o d._n smith_n teach_v plain_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v perfect_a and_o fufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o necessary_a witness_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o with_o these_o three_o condition_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v establish_v thereby_o have_v be_v beleve_v in_o all_o place_n ever_o and_o of_o all_o man_n which_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v but_o come_v from_o rome_n sin_n beringarius_n time_n by_o nicolas_n the_o two_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o other_o of_o their_o sort_n where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n every_o where_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v and_o beleve_v as_o my_o book_n show_v plain_o
a_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesv_n christ_n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o doct._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v here_o be_v also_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o d._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_a with_o the_o original_a revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o oxford_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n wherein_o he_o have_v beautify_v gardiner_n do_n with_o asmuch_o diligence_n as_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o mark_n to_o the_o doctor_n say_v which_o before_o want_v in_o the_o first_o impression_n hereunto_o be_v prefix_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v archbyshops_n life_n and_o martyrdom_n brief_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v certain_a note_n wherein_o gardiner_n vary_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o papist_n gather_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n read_v with_o judgement_n and_o confer_v with_o diligence_n lay_v aside_o all_o affection_n on_o either_o party_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v good_a reader_n how_o slender_a and_o weak_a the_o allegation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n anno._n m._n d._n li._n at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o s._n martin_n anno._n 1580._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v it_o good_a gentle_a reader_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_a to_o admonish_v thou_o of_o certain_a word_n &_o kynde_n of_o speech_n which_o i_o do_v use_v sometime_o in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n lest_o in_o mistake_v thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v stumble_v at_o they_o first_o this_o word_n sacrament_n i_o do_v sometime_o use_v as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n take_v among_o writer_n and_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n sacrament_n water_n or_o wine_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o where_o i_o use_v to_o speak_v sometime_o as_o the_o old_a author_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o sometime_o of_o his_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o sometime_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a ministration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o the_o old_a writer_n many_o time_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o meaning_n by_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o water_n bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n present_a by_o their_o mighty_a and_o sanctifi_a power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o moreover_o when_o i_o say_v and_o repeat_v many_o time_n in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receiver_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v my_o word_n and_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n yet_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o person_n that_o due_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o force_n the_o grace_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o this_o i_o understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nor_o no_o more_o true_o be_v he_o corporal_o or_o real_o present_a in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o both_o spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o any_o man_n the_o same_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n the_o thyrd_o thing_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o be_v this_o that_o when_o i_o name_v doctor_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o now_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o answer_v his_o book_n as_o write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o else_o need_v great_o none_o answer_v for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o substance_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o it_o wine_n the_o last_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v this_o where_o the_o say_v late_a bishop_n think_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v corporallye_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o substance_n of_o wine_n only_o yet_o how_o far_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o papist_n and_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n power_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o by_o god_n power_n two_o body_n may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v rather_o be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o with_o the_o accident_n thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o natural_a cause_n wherefore_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v their_o accident_n their_o bigness_n and_o thickness_n and_o not_o their_o substaunce_n and_o then_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n it_o repugn_v more_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n then_o with_o the_o substaunce_n either_o of_o bread_n or_o wine_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n join_v thereto_o the_o preface_n in_o my_o first_o book_n which_o be_v this_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n us._n when_o the_o time_n thereto_o be_v full_o complish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n
take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n for_o that_o night_n on_o the_o morrow_n about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n archb._n the_o counsel_n send_v a_o gentleman_n busher_fw-mi for_o the_o archbishop_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n can_v not_o be_v let_v in_o but_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v compel_v there_o to_o wait_v among_o the_o page_n lackey_n and_o seruyngman_n all_o alone_a doct._n butt_n the_o king_n physician_n resort_v that_o way_n and_o espy_v how_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v handle_v go_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n be_v well_o promote_v for_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lackey_n or_o a_o seruyngman_n for_o yonder_o he_o stand_v this_o half_a hour_n without_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o quoth_v the_o king_n i_o trow_v nor_o the_o counsel_n have_v not_o so_o little_a discretion_n as_o to_o use_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o sort_n special_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o say_v the_o king_n and_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o soon_o anon_o the_o archbishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n to_o who_o be_v allege_v as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v counsel_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o king_n have_v advise_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n or_o entreaty_n can_v serve_v he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o king_n ring_n revoke_v his_o cause_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o whole_a counsel_n be_v thereat_o somewhat_o amaze_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n confirm_v his_o word_n with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n say_v when_o you_o first_o begin_v this_o matter_n my_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v this_o man_n finger_n to_o ache_v much_o more_o i_o warrant_v you_o will_v he_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o brabble_a varlet_n you_o do_v but_o cumber_v yourselves_o to_o hear_v tale_n and_o fable_n against_o he_o and_o so_o incontinent_o upon_o the_o recept_n of_o the_o king_n token_n they_o all_o rose_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n his_o ring_n surrender_v that_o matter_n as_o the_o order_n and_o use_n be_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n his_o highness_n with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n archbishop_n say_v unto_o they_o ah_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o have_v have_v wise_a man_n of_o my_o counsel_n then_o now_o i_o find_v you_o what_o discretion_n be_v this_o in_o you_o thus_o to_o make_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o one_o of_o you_o in_o office_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n amongst_o seruyngman_n you_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n of_o i_o so_o to_o handle_v he_o i_o be_v content_a that_o you_o shall_v try_v he_o as_o a_o counsellor_n &_o not_o as_o a_o mean_a subject_n but_o now_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o he_o malicious_o &_o if_o some_o of_o you_o may_v have_v have_v your_o mind_n you_o will_v have_v try_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o i_o do_v you_o all_o to_o wit_n &_o protest_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v behold_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o solemn_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v by_o the_o faith_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n i_o take_v this_o man_n here_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o a_o most_o faithful_a subject_n unto_o we_o and_o one_o to_o who_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v give_v he_o great_a commendation_n otherwise_o and_o with_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n make_v their_o excuse_n declare_v that_o in_o request_v his_o endurance_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o his_o purgation_n against_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o slander_v of_o the_o world_n then_o for_o any_o malice_n conceive_v against_o he_o well_o well_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n quoth_v the_o king_n take_v he_o and_o well_o use_v he_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v and_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n and_o with_o that_o every_o man_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o make_v fair_a wether_n of_o altogethers_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v with_o that_o man_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o will_v go_v so_o far_o with_o he_o thus_o to_o seek_v his_o undo_v this_o well_o understand_v before_o cranmer_n that_o the_o king_n most_o entire_o love_v he_o and_o always_o will_v stand_v in_o his_o defence_n who_o soever_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o many_o other_o time_n the_o king_n patience_n be_v by_o sinister_a information_n against_o he_o try_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v evermore_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n you_o be_v most_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n archbishop_n for_o you_o may_v do_v and_o speak_v what_o you_o lift_v and_o say_v what_o all_o man_n can_v against_o you_o the_o king_n will_v never_o believe_v one_o word_n to_o your_o detriment_n or_o hindrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n immediate_o succéede_v his_o son_n king_n edward_n under_o who_o government_n and_o protection_n the_o state_n of_o this_o archbishop_n be_v his_o godfather_n be_v nothing_o appair_v but_o rather_o more_o advance_v during_o all_o this_o mean_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n aforesaid_a until_o the_o entere_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o seem_v that_o cranmer_n be_v scarce_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o rypen_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o short_o after_o he_o be_v more_o groundly_o confirm_v by_o conference_n with_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v so_o profit_n in_o more_o ripe_a knowledge_n that_o at_o last_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o refute_v and_o throw_v down_o first_o the_o corporal_a presence_n second_o the_o fantastical_a transubstantiation_n three_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n four_o the_o false_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n canterbury_n and_o last_o the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereupon_o in_o conclusion_n he_o write_v five_o book_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o instruction_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n against_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n stephen_n gardiner_n the_o archenemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o the_o tower_n slubber_v up_o a_o certain_a answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o in_o open_a court_n exhibit_v up_o at_o lambeth_n be_v there_o examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o cant._n against_o this_o explication_n or_o rather_o a_o cavilling_a sophistication_n of_o stephens_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n learned_o and_o copious_o reply_v again_o make_v answer_v as_o by_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o renew_v in_o print_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o beside_o these_o book_n above_o recite_v of_o this_o archbishop_n diverse_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o book_n of_o reformation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereof_o part_n be_v by_o he_o contrive_v part_n by_o his_o procurement_n approve_a and_o publish_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v a_o other_o write_v or_o confutation_n of_o he_o against_o 88_o article_n by_o the_o convocation_n devise_v and_o propound_v but_o yet_o not_o ratify_v nor_o receive_v in_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o deynge_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n during_o the_o line_n both_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o of_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n which_o two_o king_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v this_o archbishop_n lack_v no_o stay_n of_o maintenance_n against_o all_o his_o maligner_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n come_v now_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o
which_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v true_o believe_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o teach_v this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a so_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v a_o untruth_n witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v call_v they_o papi_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n papist_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o serve_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o difference_n on_o that_o part_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v papist_n and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o author_n side_n when_o he_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o convey_v a_o sense_n crafty_o in_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o difference_n author_n such_o as_o no_o catholic_n man_n will_v deny_v for_o every_o catholic_n teacher_n grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v worthy_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o such_o one_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o receave_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o to_o his_o condemnation_n christ_n can_v be_v receve_v worthy_o blood_n but_o into_o his_o own_o temple_n which_o be_v you_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n signifi_v what_o those_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n in_o substance_n wherefore_o appear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o a_o difference_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v show_v bring_v in_o that_o under_o a_o but_o which_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v but_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v speaken_v plain_o and_o compare_v true_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o teachinge_n contrary_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o part_n have_v say_v from_o what_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o show_v untruth_n in_o the_o first_o report_n so_o he_o show_v a_o sleight_n and_o shift_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o say_v that_o repugn_v not_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v consider_v the_o say_v two_o teachinge_n be_v not_o of_o one_o matter_n nor_o shoot_v not_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o one_o mark_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o be_v truth_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receave_v which_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o two_o part_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n &_o so_o both_o the_o difference_n thus_o teach_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n say_v further_a caunterbury_n now_o the_o craft_n wile_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v partly_o detect_v after_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v to_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o no._n but_o before_o i_o make_v further_o answer_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o third_o book_n which_o you_o attempt_v next_o out_o of_o order_n to_o impugn_v my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o resolve_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sacrament_n order_n require_v next_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o a_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n people_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n perfect_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v also_o a_o perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o virgin_n mary_n &_o save_v sin_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o divinity_n a_o most_o perfect_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o only_o have_v all_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n but_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n sweat_n werine_n cold_a heat_n and_o all_o other_o like_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o unto_o death_n also_o and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o painful_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o appear_v therewith_o and_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o special_o to_o thomas_n make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o forsake_v this_o world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n see_v 3._o and_o behold_v his_o body_n when_o it_o ascend_v and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o within_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_v pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o the_o same_o body_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o and_o that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v enclose_v in_o every_o pix_n and_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o do_v assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o the_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n body_n here_o it_o please_v you_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n and_o to_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n where_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o have_v untrue_o report_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o you_o
these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saynct_n cyrill_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o say_v 24._o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o saynct_v gregory_n write_v thus_o paschatis_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v absent_a no_o where_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n what_o subtlety_n think_v thou_o good_a reader_n can_v the_o papist_n now_o imagine_v to_o defend_v their_o pernicious_a error_n that_o christ_n his_o humayn_v nature_n be_v bodily_a here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o all_o the_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n beleve_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o old_a author_n write_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o all_o affirm_v and_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n have_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o two_o nature_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o sav_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n they_o say_v furthermore_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v hence_o from_o we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n but_o not_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o old_a author_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o concern_v his_o manhood_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n for_o although_o his_o divinity_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a without_o measure_n compass_n or_o place_n so_o that_o as_o concern_v that_o nature_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o no_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n he_o have_v measure_n compass_n and_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o concern_v that_o nature_n he_o have_v now_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v circumscribe_v compass_v &_o measure_v can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n tyme._n as_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o author_n before_o rehearse_v as_o by_o these_o that_o hereafter_o follow_v dardanum_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v that_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o place_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o where_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o than_o it_o be_v not_o and_o saint_n cirill_n consider_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o very_a body_n say_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v quantity_n greatness_n and_o circumscription_n if_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v needs_o be_v circumscribe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n much_o more_o must_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n didimus_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 1._o which_o saint_n hierom_n do_v translate_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v for_o say_v he_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v and_o environ_v either_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o within_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v so_o that_o no_o angel_n say_v he_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o two_o place_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o man_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n the_o same_o affirm_v saint_n basil_n 22_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v with_o cornelius_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n nor_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o zachary_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o abacuch_n and_o in_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o with_o jeremy_n in_o prison_n and_o with_o ezechiell_n in_o chobe_a whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n at_o one_o time_n do_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n attribute_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a &_o detestable_a heresy_n against_o who_o write_v fulgentius_n in_o this_o wise_a speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n 2._o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n say_v he_o of_o mankind_n be_v make_v a_o man_n compass_v in_o a_o place_n who_o of_o his_o father_n be_v god_n without_o measure_n or_o place_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n substance_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o for_o sooke_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o concern_v his_o godly_a substance_n which_o be_v above_o all_o measure_n he_o neither_o left_a heaven_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v the_o place_n of_o his_o humanity_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o to_o show_v the_o unmeasurable_a compass_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o how_o do_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a man_n contain_v within_o a_o place_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o faithful_a people_n but_o because_o he_o be_v very_a god_n be_v without_o measure_n of_o these_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v declare_v most_o certain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n but_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n yet_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v if_o more_o plain_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o vigilius_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n hold_v opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o not_o man_n who_o error_n vigilius_n confute_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n thus_o he_o write_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a 14._o for_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o 16._o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o sure_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o father_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o us._n for_o when_o he_o do_v merciful_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o whole_a with_o his_o father_n equal_a in_o divinity_n who_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v for_o the_o son_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o lack_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n from_o whence_o then_o and_o whether_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v or_o how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o doubtless_o he_o never_o depart_v but_o that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o from_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o this_o world_n that_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o
i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n see_v have_v a_o certain_a bigness_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o bigness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v moreover_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o set_v the_o lamb_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n upon_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n and_o bygne_n hitherto_o have_v i_o rehearse_v theodoretus_n word_n and_o short_o after_o eraniste_n say_v eran._n we_o must_v turn_v every_o stone_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o special_o when_o godly_a matter_n be_v propound_v orth._n tell_v i_o than_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o be_v they_o sign_n say_v thou_o eran._n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n orth._n of_o a_o very_a body_n or_o not_o of_o a_o very_a body_n eran._n of_o a_o very_a body_n orth._n very_o well_o for_o a_o image_n must_v be_v make_v after_o a_o true_a pattern_n for_o painter_n follow_v nature_n and_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n eran._n truth_n it_o be_v orth._n if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a sacrament_n represent_v a_o true_a body_n than_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n yet_o still_o a_o body_n not_o convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o replenish_v with_o god_n glory_n eran._n it_o come_v in_o good_a time_n that_o thou_o make_v mention_v of_o god_n sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n answer_v therefore_o unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o shall_v answer_v eran._n what_o call_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n orth._n we_o must_v not_o speak_v plain_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o be_v present_a which_o have_v not_o profess_v christ._n eran._n answer_v covert_o orth._n it_o be_v a_o nourishment_n make_v of_o sedes_fw-la that_o be_v like_a eran._n than_o how_o call_v we_o the_o other_o sign_n orth._n it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n that_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n eran._n but_o how_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o after_o the_o sanctification_n orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n eran._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n orth._n i_o believe_v so_o eran._n therefore_o as_o the_o token_n of_o god_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o be_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n ortho._n thou_o be_v take_v with_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o therefore_o compare_v their_o image_n to_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o like_o for_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n body_n have_v his_o former_a fashion_n figure_n and_o bigness_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o of_o such_o power_n that_o no_o corruption_n nor_o death_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o honour_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n eran._n but_o the_o sacramental_a token_n change_v his_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n therefore_o must_v his_o body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o seme_v to_o i_o ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o call_v his_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v a_o godly_a body_n a_o body_n that_o give_v life_n god_n body_n the_o lord_n body_n our_o master_n body_n name_n ning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o have_v i_o rehearse_v of_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o holy_a bishop_n theodoretus_n who_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n perceive_v to_o make_v so_o plain_o against_o they_o have_v defame_v say_v that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n here_o the_o papist_n show_v their_o old_a accustom_a nature_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v even_o in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n rather_o to_o lie_v without_o shame_n than_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o confess_v their_o own_o error_n and_o although_o his_o adversary_n false_o bruit_v such_o a_o fame_n against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v purge_v thereof_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o a_o leven_n hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o furthermore_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heresy_n he_o special_o condemn_v nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o also_o all_o his_o iij._o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n before_o rehearse_v he_o write_v chief_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v never_o here_o in_o note_a of_o error_n this_o thousand_o year_n but_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o holy_a bishop_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o grave_a author_n until_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n when_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v unto_o he_o they_o begin_v in_o excuse_v of_o themselves_o to_o defame_v he_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v for_o theodoretus_n which_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v not_o weary_a to_o read_v good_a reader_n but_o often_o and_o with_o delectation_n deliberation_n and_o good_a advertisement_n to_o read_v for_o it_o contain_v plain_o and_o brief_o the_o true_a instruction_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o book_n we_o treat_v upon_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n mix_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n sacrament_n figne_n figure_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v after_o sanctification_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n themselves_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n substance_n form_n and_o fashion_n the_o thyrd_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v why_o be_v then_o their_o name_n change_v and_o the_o bread_n call_v christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n theodoretus_n show_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v and_o taste_v he_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o grace_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o christ_n that_o sit_v above_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o forth_o it_o be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
water_n and_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n the_o earth_n into_o a_o man_n and_o his_o rib_n into_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o the_o woman_n man_n blood_n and_o serpent_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o rib_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o it_o as_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o corn_n wine_n of_o grape_n bear_v of_o water_n hop_n and_o malt_n and_o so_o of_o all_o thing_n like_a and_o when_o you_o have_v confess_v yourselves_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o move_v you_o now_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n except_o that_o either_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o and_o not_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blaspheme_n or_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o even_o the_o very_a adversary_n thereof_o sometime_o unwares_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o else_o that_o force_n of_o argument_n constrain_v you_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n against_o your_o will_n when_o you_o see_v none_o other_o shift_n to_o escape_v but_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o defend_v the_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v whereof_o must_v then_o needs_o follow_v ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la that_o he_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o new_a body_n make_v of_o new_a bread_n beside_o the_o body_n which_o be_v incarnate_v and_o never_o but_o once_o make_v nor_o of_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a cavilation_n only_o to_o elude_v simple_a people_n or_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o be_v make_v to_o be_v present_a there_o for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a require_v no_o new_a make_n but_o to_o be_v present_a by_o conversion_n require_v a_o new_a make_n as_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o marriage_n in_o the_o cane_n of_o galilee_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v present_a without_o conversion_n and_o so_o without_o new_a make_n but_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o water_n be_v present_a by_o conversion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o new_a make_n and_o so_o must_v christ_n body_n be_v new_o make_v if_o it_o be_v present_a by_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o now_o i_o refer_v to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o both_o which_o of_o we_o be_v most_o snarl_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o other_o author_n follow_v in_o my_o book_n gregorius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o adversary_n bring_v of_o s._n augustine_n sedulius_n leo_n fulgentius_n cassiodorus_n gregorius_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o as_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o book_n winchester_n because_o this_o author_n who_o hitherto_o have_v answer_v none_o substantial_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v see_v to_o answer_v all_o he_o wind_v up_o six_o of_o they_o in_o one_o farthel_n s._n augustine_n sedulius_n leo_n fulgentius_n cassiodorus_n and_o gregorius_n gregorius_n and_o dispatch_v they_o all_o with_o a_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o among_o they_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v knit_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o age_n among_o who_o i_o know_v none_o that_o write_v as_o this_o author_n do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o this_o author_n do_v by_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o papist_n sense_n christ_n time_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n more_o than_o of_o six_o that_o have_v affirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v call_v now_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o write_v by_o they_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o receive_v in_o belief_n in_o public_a profession_n but_o secret_o when_o it_o happen_v begin_v by_o conspiration_n and_o in_o the_o end_n ever_o hitherto_o extincte_n and_o quench_v first_o be_v bertrame_v then_o berengarius_fw-la then_o wicleffe_n and_o in_o our_o time_n decolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o joachimus_n uadianus_n i_o will_v not_o reckon_v peter_n martyr_n martyr_n because_o such_o as_o know_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o learned_a nor_o this_o author_n because_o he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v peter_n martyr_n save_v he_o rove_v at_o solution_n as_o like_v his_o fantasy_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o matter_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a title_n of_o this_o book_n to_o call_v it_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n caunterbury_n all_o that_o you_o have_v these_o many_o year_n gather_v together_o for_o your_o purpose_n or_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v may_v be_v well_o truss_v up_o in_o a_o very_a small_a farthel_n and_o very_o easy_o bear_v and_o carry_v away_o for_o any_o weight_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o your_o do_n be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o thing_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o fill_v a_o great_a male_a full_a of_o straw_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o carry_v some_o thing_n where_o indeed_o a_o little_a bouget_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o much_o in_o value_n and_o as_o for_o your_o own_o doctrine_n it_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o neither_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o late_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o you_o stand_v post_n alone_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n as_o sometime_o a_o old_a post_n stand_v when_o the_o building_n be_v overthrow_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o since_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o syxe_n that_o have_v affirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v all_o that_o have_v be_v learned_a and_o have_v read_v the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v evident_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o since_o christ_n time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o book_n be_v ever_o the_o catholic_a and_o public_a receive_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n until_o nicholas_n the_o seconde_n time_n who_o compel_v berengarius_fw-la to_o make_v such_o a_o devilish_a recantation_n berengarius_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v many_o thousand_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o no_o maune_n may_v speak_v one_o word_n against_o the_o byshope_fw-mi of_o rome_n determination_n herein_o but_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o wiclieffe_n husse_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_a mo_z and_o as_o for_o bertram_n bertram_n he_o be_v never_o before_o this_o time_n detect_v of_o any_o error_n that_o ever_o i_o red_a but_o only_o now_o by_o you_o for_o all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o praise_n but_o i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o have_v write_v against_o your_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o error_n great_a enough_o as_o for_o doctor_n peter_n martyr_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o concern_v he_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o learned_a i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o leave_v this_o old_a root_a fault_n in_o you_o to_o be_v light_n of_o credit_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o his_o learn_v that_o tell_v you_o that_o lie_n and_o you_o also_o be_v set_v both_o together_o you_o shall_v be_v far_o behind_o master_n peter_n martyr_n marry_o in_o word_n i_o think_v that_o you_o alone_o will_v overlie_v two_o peter_n martyr_n martyr_n he_o be_v so_o sober_a a_o man_n and_o delight_v not_o in_o waste_v of_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o none_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o learn_v but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o not_o or_o be_v not_o learn_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v so_o malicious_a or_o envious_a that_o they_o witting_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o man_n bring_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v hear_v he_o reason_n and_o read_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
accept_v and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o kèepe_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o accord_v thereunto_o preach_v beleve_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o author_n utter_a many_o word_n at_o large_a beside_o scripture_n and_o against_o scripture_n to_o deprave_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a word_n and_o true_a confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o issue_n will_v i_o join_v with_o he_o which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o few_o good_a word_n of_o the_o author_n which_o word_n i_o say_v confound_v the_o rest_n issue_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n one_o in_o that_o the_o author_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la touch_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o in_o that_o the_o author_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v holy_a council_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n confess_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n upon_o these_o two_o confession_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o whole_a enterprise_n of_o this_o five_o book_n to_o be_v overthrow_v caunterbury_n 3_o my_o five_o book_n have_v so_o full_o &_o so_o plain_o set_v out_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o to_o look_v over_o my_o book_n again_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v you_o full_o answer_v before_o hand_n yet_o will_v i_o here_o and_o there_o add_v some_o note_n that_o your_o ignorance_n and_o craft_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o far_o you_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o more_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o untrue_a doctrine_n feign_v only_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o error_n here_o utter_v body_n a_o other_o be_v that_o you_o cast_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o death_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n continue_v not_o long_o nor_o be_v make_v never_o but_o once_o where_o as_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n continue_v ever_o in_o substance_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o before_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n as_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a make_v by_o he_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o that_o effect_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n that_o by_o it_o be_v accept_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n and_o thanks_n geve_v now_o before_o i_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o issue_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n which_o when_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v true_o between_o us._n my_o book_n contain_v thus_o the_o five_o book_n the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v against_o christ_n mass_n and_o yet_o universal_o use_v through_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o who_o they_o listen_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n the_o papistical_a priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o never_o creature_n make_v but_o christ_n alone_o neither_o he_o make_v the_o same_o any_o more_o time_n than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v law_n although_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n offer_v many_o time_n at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n once_o yet_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o many_o time_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v many_o time_n have_v dye_v but_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n must_v die_v once_o so_o be_v christ_n offer_v once_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o furthermore_o s._n paul_n say_v 10._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n although_o they_o be_v continual_o offer_v from_o year_n to_o year_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v man_n perfect_a for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o have_v quiet_v man_n conscience_n by_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v and_o no_o more_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o christ_n with_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v put_v their_o sin_n clean_o out_o of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v 7._o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o live_v not_o long_o and_o so_o the_o priesthode_n go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o christ_n live_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthode_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o man_n else_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v holy_a innocent_a with_o out_o spot_n separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o exalt_v up_o above_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v as_o aaron_n priest_n do_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o here_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n s._n paul_n have_v plain_o and_o full_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a priesthode_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o christ_n offer_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n sheep_n and_o goat_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o he_o go_v not_o into_o a_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o his_o eternal_a father_n dwell_v and_o before_o he_o he_o make_v continual_a supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v tear_v for_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o liberal_a charity_n he_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o renew_v it_o every_o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v and_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n or_o profit_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o that_o offer_v they_o and_o offer_v not_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a for_o evermore_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n
be_v note_v by_o cyril_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vinificum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v only_o say_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thankesgeve_a can_v be_v say_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o his_o supper_n as_o may_v at_o more_o length_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v think_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n sufficient_a to_o have_v encounter_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o author_n doctrine_n with_o such_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v the_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o that_o be_v untrue_a on_o the_o adversary_n part_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n require_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v now_o and_o therefore_o offer_v myself_o ready_a by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n to_o say_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v require_v i_o shall_v here_o end_v for_o this_o time_n with_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v his_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o uniform_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o all_o so_o as_o all_o contention_n for_o understanding_n of_o religion_n avoid_v which_o hinder_v charity_n we_o may_v geve_v such_o light_n abroad_o as_o man_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o godhead_n reign_v without_o end_n amen_n caunterbury_n hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o old_a father_n shall_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o hipinus_n so_o say_v until_o you_o appoint_v i_o both_o the_o book_n and_o place_n where_o he_o so_o say_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o book_n be_v clean_o contrary_a which_o he_o write_v to_o reprove_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n fain_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n thus_o in_o deed_n hipinus_n write_v in_o one_o place_n veteres_n eucharistiam_fw-la propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christipraesentiam_fw-la primo_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deinde_fw-la propter_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la eucharistia_n deo_fw-la consecrabantur_fw-la &_o conferebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacraministeria_fw-it &_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n hipinus_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o present_a of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o offerynge_n which_o the_o people_n give_v there_o of_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a ministration_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o hipinus_n speak_v here_o not_o one_o word_n of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o general_o of_o presence_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o against_o i_o that_o grant_v both_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o place_n where_o hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o shall_v trust_v you_o the_o better_a and_o he_o the_o worse_o and_o as_o for_o cyrill_n cyrill_n if_o you_o will_v say_v of_o his_o head_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v life_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o late_a say_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v life_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n give_v life_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n both_o geve_v life_n and_o increase_n life_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n and_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o 1_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o all_o devoute_a christian_a people_n geve_v unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o any_o work_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o which_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n all_o their_o filthy_a and_o unpurenes_n be_v clean_o sponge_v away_o but_o in_o this_o last_o book_n inconstancy_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v that_o you_o be_v at_o your_o wit_n end_n &_o wist_v not_o where_o to_o become_v for_o now_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a now_o he_o do_v not_o now_o he_o give_v life_n now_o he_o give_v none_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o full_a saviour_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o the_o priest_n have_v half_a part_n with_o he_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v so_o inconstant_a in_o yourself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v nettle_v and_o can_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n or_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o stroke_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o stagger_v with_o all_o and_o reel_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o become_v and_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o ambiguity_n such_o perplexity_n such_o absurdity_n and_o such_o impiety_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o uncomfortable_a so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n so_o contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o declare_v from_o who_o spirit_n it_o come_v which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o antichrist_n himself_o where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_a be_v plain_a certain_a without_o wrynkel_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n so_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o consolation_n for_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n then_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a then_o that_o his_o only_a death_n be_v our_o life_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o whole_a mind_n then_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o priest_n herein_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o part_n and_o give_v a_o portion_n hereof_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o in_o your_o doctrine_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o what_o a_o discourage_n be_v this_o to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v whole_o upon_o christ_n what_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n rise_v hereof_o in_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n and_o what_o a_o obscuring_a and_o darken_v be_v this_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yea_o what_o injury_n and_o contumely_n be_v it_o to_o he_o and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o of_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o we_o god_n own_o word_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n because_o that_o from_o his_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o he_o minister_v to_o our_o sight_n christ_n holy_a sacrament_n we_o must_v think_v christ_n crucify_v and_o present_v before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o sacrament_n so_o represent_v he_o and_o be_v his_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v think_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n outward_o and_o wash_v he_o with_o water_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o god_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n inward_o and_o wash_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
viij_o chap._n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a author_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o the_o ix_o x._o xi_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o have_v so_o full_o entreat_v of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a labour_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n and_o if_o m._n doctor_n require_v a_o further_a answer_n herein_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n call_v the_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n where_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n horse_n than_o further_o in_o this_o prologue_n this_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n put_v reason_n first_o and_o faith_n after_o which_o lie_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o my_o book_n wherein_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o my_o five_o book_n i_o ground_n my_o foundation_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n myself_o as_o they_o common_o use_v to_o do_v i_o have_v fortify_v my_o foundation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a author_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o year_n after_o until_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n rise_v up_o and_o corrupt_v altogether_o and_o as_o for_o natural_a reason_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o my_o v._o book_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o which_o be_v in_o my_o second_o book_n speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o that_o place_n i_o set_v not_o reason_n before_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o handmayden_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o faith_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o place_n she_o have_v do_v such_o service_n that_o d._n smith_n dare_v not_o once_o look_v she_o in_o the_o face_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o her_o service_n but_o have_v flylye_o and_o crafty_o steal_v away_o by_o she_o as_o though_o he_o see_v she_o not_o but_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o have_v so_o impudent_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n in_o christ_n own_o word_n put_v the_o word_n behind_o that_o go_v before_o &_o the_o word_n before_o that_o go_v behind_o that_o except_o a_o shameless_a papist_n no_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o where_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n rehearse_v christ_n word_n thus_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11._o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n turn_v the_o order_n upside_o down_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v &_o eat_v after_o this_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o rehearse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n god_n as_o that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o nought_o that_o he_o make_v adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o his_o side_n the_o bush_n to_o flame_n with_o fire_n and_o burn_v not_o and_o many_o other_o like_a which_o be_v most_o manifest_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o these_o he_o conclude_v most_o vain_o and_o untrue_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o yet_o d._n smith_n say_v that_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o use_v herein_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sophistical_a argument_n as_o all_o logician_n do_v reprehend_v which_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la when_o a_o man_n take_v that_o thing_n for_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o approve_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o god_n word_n teach_v it_o thou_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o here_o by_o this_o interrogatory_n he_o require_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o adam_n side_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o supposition_n say_v by_o interrogation_n do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o three_o boobe_n the_o xi_o and_o twelve_o chap._n where_o i_o have_v most_o manifest_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o god_n word_n as_o by_o ancient_a author_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v no_o plain_a speech_n but_o figurative_a then_o forth_o go_v this_o papist_n unto_o the_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o s._n thou_o say_v christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o geve_v they_o such_o bread_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o very_a natural_a flesh_n 6._o which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n say_v m._n smith_n be_v verify_v of_o common_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n be_v verify_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v here_o not_o a_o little_a of_o m._n smith_n either_o dulness_n or_o maliciousness_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o heavenly_a bread_n nor_o of_o his_o flesh_n only_o but_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n call_v they_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o give_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o common_a bread_n nor_o yet_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o in_o this_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o that_o aswell_o for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o also_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v neither_o than_o his_o flesh_n nor_o be_v then_o institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v after_o give_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v 4._o shall_v spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o material_a water_n nor_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a fountain_n that_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o the_o material_a bread_n neither_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o although_o of_o itself_o it_o avayl_v nothing_o yet_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n join_v unto_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o m._n smith_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o time_n say_v thus_o when_o give_v christ_n that_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o very_a flesh_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o
two_o other_o his_o friend_n have_v use_v all_o their_o eloquence_n &_o policy_n he_o little_o regard_v their_o inconstancy_n and_o remissness_n in_o god_n cause_n or_o quarrel_n say_v unto_o they_o right_o notable_o you_o make_v much_o ado_n to_o have_v i_o come_v to_o your_o purpose_n skippe_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o have_v the_o article_n in_o that_o sort_n you_o have_v devise_v they_o to_o proceed_v &_o now_o that_o you_o do_v perceive_v his_o highness_n by_o sinister_a information_n to_o be_v bend_v that_o way_n you_o think_v it_o a_o convenient_a thing_n to_o apply_v unto_o his_o highness_n mind_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n both_o especial_o the_o one_o of_o you_o i_o do_v put_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o of_o trust_n beware_v i_o say_v what_o you_o do_v there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o our_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o if_o you_o do_v hide_v from_o his_o highness_n by_o consent_v unto_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o then_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o his_o highness_n shall_v perceive_v how_o that_o you_o have_v deal_v colourable_o with_o he_o i_o know_v his_o grace_n nature_n so_o well_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o will_v never_o after_o trust_v and_o credit_n you_o or_o put_v any_o good_a confidence_n in_o you_o and_o as_o you_o be_v both_o my_o friend_n so_o therefore_o i_o will_v you_o to_o beware_v thereof_o in_o time_n and_o discharge_v your_o conscience_n in_o mainteinaunce_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o they_o still_o swerve_v and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o king_n god_n so_o wrought_v with_o the_o king_n that_o his_o highness_n join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n pass_v on_o his_o side_n he_o win_v the_o goal_n from_o they_o all_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n when_o many_o wager_n will_v have_v be_v lay_v in_o london_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v up_o with_o cromwell_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o tower_n for_o his_o stiff_a stand_v to_o his_o tackle_n after_o that_o day_n there_o can_v neither_o counsellor_n bishop_n or_o papist_n win_v he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n king_n notwithstanding_o not_o long_a after_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o counsel_n who_o name_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o entisement_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n attempt_v the_o king_n against_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o realm_n be_v so_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o his_o highness_n far_o to_o permit_v it_o unreform_v king_n lest_o peradventure_o by_o long_a suffer_n such_o contention_n shall_v arise_v &_o ensue_v in_o the_o realm_n among_o his_o subject_n that_o thereby_o may_v spring_v horrible_a commotion_n and_o uproar_n like_v as_o in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n it_o do_v not_o long_o ago_o the_o enormity_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o by_o his_o own_o preach_v and_o his_o chapleine_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a realm_n full_a of_o diverse_a pernicious_a heresy_n the_o king_n will_v needs_o know_v his_o accuser_n they_o answer_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n no_o man_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o but_o if_o it_o please_v his_o highness_n to_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n for_o a_o time_n there_o will_v be_v accusation_n &_o proof_n enough_o against_o he_o for_o otherwise_o just_a testimony_n and_o witness_n against_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o your_o highness_n say_v they_o must_v needs_o geve_v we_o the_o counsel_n liberty_n and_o leave_n to_o commit_v he_o to_o durance_n the_o king_n perceive_v their_o importune_a suit_n against_o the_o archbishop_n but_o yet_o meaning_n not_o to_o have_v he_o wrong_v and_o utter_o give_v over_o unto_o their_o hand_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o next_o day_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n for_o his_o trial_n archb._n when_o night_n come_v the_o king_n send_v sir_n antony_n deny_v about_o midnight_n to_o lambeth_n to_o the_o archbishop_n willing_a he_o forth_o with_o to_o resort_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o court_n the_o message_n do_v the_o archbishop_n speedy_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o court_n and_o come_n into_o the_o gallery_n where_o the_o king_n walk_v and_o tarry_v for_o he_o his_o highness_n say_v ah_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o news_n archbishop_n for_o diverse_a weighty_a consideration_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o i_o and_o the_o counsel_n that_o you_o to_o morrow_n at_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o that_o you_o and_o your_o chaplain_n as_o information_n be_v give_v we_o have_v teach_v and_o preach_v and_o thereby_o sow_v within_o the_o realm_n such_o a_o number_n of_o execrable_a heresy_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v the_o whole_a realm_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o no_o small_a contention_n and_o commotion_n will_v rise_v thereby_o amongst_o my_o subject_n as_o of_o late_a day_n the_o like_a be_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n have_v request_v i_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o tower_n or_o else_o no_o man_n dare_v come_v forth_o as_o witness_v in_o these_o matter_n you_o be_v a_o counsellor_n king_n when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v his_o mind_n the_o archbishop_n knéele_v down_o and_o say_v i_o be_o content_a if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n with_o all_o may_v hart_n to_o go_v thither_o at_o your_o highness_n commandment_n and_o i_o most_o humble_o thank_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o my_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v that_o have_v many_o way_n sclaunder_v i_o and_o now_o this_o way_n i_o hope_v to_o try_v myself_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o report_n the_o king_n perceive_v the_o man_n uprightness_n join_v with_o such_o simplicity_n say_v oh_o lord_n what_o manner_n a_o man_n be_v you_o what_o simplicity_n be_v in_o you_o i_o have_v think_v that_o you_o will_v rather_o have_v sue_v to_o we_o to_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v hear_v you_o and_o your_o accuser_n together_o for_o your_o trial_n without_o any_o such_o endurance_n do_v not_o you_o know_v what_o state_n you_o be_v in_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o many_o great_a enemy_n you_o have_v do_v you_o not_o consider_v what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v three_o or_o four_o false_a knave_n to_o witness_v against_o you_o think_v you_o to_o have_v better_a luck_n that_o way_n than_o your_o master_n christ_n have_v i_o see_v it_o you_o will_v run_v headlong_o to_o your_o undo_v if_o i_o will_v suffer_v you_o cant._n your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v against_o you_o for_o i_o have_v otherwise_o devise_v with_o myself_o to_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o morrow_n when_o the_o counsel_n shall_v sit_v and_o send_v for_o you_o resort_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o in_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v commit_v you_o to_o the_o tower_n require_v of_o they_o because_o you_o be_v one_o of_o they_o a_o counsellor_n that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o accuser_n bring_v before_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v answer_v their_o accusation_n before_o they_o without_o any_o further_a endurance_n and_o use_v for_o you_o self_n as_o good_a persuasion_n that_o way_n as_o you_o may_v devise_v canterbury_n and_o if_o no_o entreaty_n or_o reasonable_a request_n will_v serve_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o my_o ring_n which_o then_o the_o king_n deliver_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n my_o lord_n but_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o tower_n than_o i_o revoke_v my_o cause_n from_o you_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n own_o person_n by_o this_o his_o token_n unto_o you_o all_o for_o say_v the_o king_n then_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o my_o ring_n they_o know_v it_o so_o well_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v resume_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o determination_n and_o that_o i_o have_v discharge_v they_o thereof_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v the_o king_n benignity_n somuch_o to_o he_o ward_n have_v much_o aâ—o_o to_o forbear_v tear_n well_o say_v the_o king_n go_v your_o way_n my_o lord_n and_o do_v as_o i_o have_v bydden_a you_o my_o lord_n humble_a himself_o with_o thanks_n
and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o a_o papistical_a faith_n but_o in_o your_o issue_n you_o term_v the_o word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o report_v i_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o papist_n faith_n only_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n faith_n for_o it_o be_v their_o devise_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o join_v with_o you_o a_o issue_n issue_n that_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o four_o principal_a error_n which_o i_o impugn_v in_o my_o book_n winchester_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o to_o purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o bring_v forth_o faithful_o as_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o require_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o pass_v over_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o at_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v between_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n &_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o lyve_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v also_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v in_o which_o speech_n the_o verb_n that_o coupele_v the_o word_n flesh_n and_o meat_n together_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o not_o figurative_o meat_n as_o the_o author_n will_v persuade_v and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v plain_o how_o christ_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o food_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v for_o food_n even_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o express_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o scripture_n here_o by_o i_o whole_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a humanity_n and_o so_o do_v cyril_n agree_v to_o nestorius_n when_o he_o upon_o these_o text_n reason_v how_o this_o eat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o which_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o meat_n spiritual_o to_o nourish_v man_n dispense_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o between_o nestorius_n and_o cyrill_n be_v this_o diversity_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n â—â—â—storius_a that_o nestorius_n esteem_v of_o each_o nature_n in_o christ_n a_o several_a person_n as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o so_o dissoluinge_v the_o ineffable_a unity_n do_v so_o repute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v cyrill_fw-mi maintain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o body_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o that_o union_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o flesh_n that_o geve_v life_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v order_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o nourish_v such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n regenerate_v and_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n life_n for_o the_o renuinge_v of_o our_o life_n so_o do_v wer_fw-ge in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n receive_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v increase_n and_o augment_v the_o life_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o nichodemus_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o both_o sacrament_n geve_v dispense_v and_o exhibit_v in_o deed_n those_o celestial_a gift_n in_o sensible_a element_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v and_o because_o the_o true_a faithful_a beléeve_a man_n do_v only_o by_o faith_n know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n say_v well_o when_o he_o note_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n uere_o very_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o after_o the_o bare_a letter_n it_o seem_v unprofitable_a consider_v that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o in_o itself_o esteem_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o be_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v after_o cyrille_n exposition_n spirit_n and_o life_n not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o ineffable_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thereunto_o it_o be_v vivificatrix_fw-la as_o cyrill_n say_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ephcâ—ine_a council_n decree_v a_o flesh_n geve_v life_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o late_a day_n and_o then_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o in_o géevinge_v this_o life_n to_o we_o christ_n use_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o very_a human_a body_n it_o follow_v for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v so_o like_a as_o christ_n sanctifi_v by_o his_o godly_a spirit_n so_o do_v he_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o godly_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o repete_v again_o to_o inculcate_v the_o celestial_a thing_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n in_o he_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v life_n increase_v augment_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o of_o the_o ineffable_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o god_n who_o proper_a flesh_n it_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o other_o virtue_n than_o manna_n have_v because_o this_o geve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o which_o manna_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o do_v not_o but_o be_v in_o this_o food_n christ_n very_a flesh_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o efficacye_n as_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o
neighbour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hart_n all_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o grave_n in_o the_o same_o all_o amity_n friendship_n and_o concord_n he_o deceave_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v within_o he_o but_o all_o these_o foresay_a godly_a admonition_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n do_v the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_a people_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n christ._n for_o if_o we_o receive_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o all_o these_o lesson_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v which_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o receive_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o fantastical_a imagination_n geve_v a_o occasion_n utter_o to_o subvert_v our_o whole_a faith_n in_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v foode_n for_o the_o body_n to_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a food_n by_o christ_n then_o if_o our_o corporal_a feed_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o fantastical_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o in_o deed_n to_o feed_v upon_o although_o they_o appear_v there_o to_o be_v than_o it_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o fantastical_a and_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o feed_v not_o of_o he_o which_o sophistry_n be_v so_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a and_o so_o much_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v from_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o from_o his_o specyall_a minister_n antichrist_n the_o eight_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 16._o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n as_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v common_o be_v but_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o sincere_a faith_n tooth_n and_o the_o true_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o join_v and_o incorporate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o and_o herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o faith_n god_n work_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o confirm_v the_o same_o outward_o to_o our_o ear_n by_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o our_o other_o sense_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n what_o thing_n then_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o then_o to_o eat_v this_o meat_n &_o drink_v this_o drink_n whereby_o christ_n certifi_v we_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o &_o true_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n can_v this_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o more_o plain_o then_o when_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 6._o wherefore_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o everlasting_a life_n how_o can_v he_o but_o high_o esteem_v this_o sacrament_n how_o can_v he_o but_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o see_v godly_a people_n devout_o receive_v the_o same_o how_o can_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a oftentimes_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o sure_o no_o man_n that_o well_o understand_v and_o diligent_o weigh_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a supper_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o indignation_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n what_o thing_n can_v comfort_v they_o how_o be_v their_o mind_n vex_v what_o trouble_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n all_o god_n creature_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o afraid_a as_o thing_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n towards_o they_o and_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o find_v none_o neither_o within_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v hate_v as_o well_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n god_n as_o a_o unmerciful_a and_o extreme_a judge_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a tormentor_n and_o in_o this_o sorrowful_a heaviness_n holy_a scripture_n teach_v they_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v please_v with_o they_o again_o but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a amity_n and_o peace_n with_o we_o do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o make_v they_o his_o child_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n christ_n to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o which_o supper_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a communion_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v right_o receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o league_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o which_o thing_n when_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o joyful_a more_o pleasant_a or_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v first_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o say_v christ_n as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o 21._o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 14._o you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o again_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o own_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n here_o recite_v may_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o godly_a and_o seek_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a but_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o unto_o such_o person_n may_v be_v make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a papist_n and_o idolater_n nothing_o be_v enough_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o their_o subtle_a invention_n and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n as_o though_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n of_o patience_n to_o suffer_v i_o a_o little_a while_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o vain_a to_o confute_v their_o most_o vain_a vanity_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o together_o spend_v in_o vain_a for_o thereby_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n the_o truth_n from_o false_a sophistical_a subtlety_n and_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n from_o man_n dream_n and_o fantastical_a invention_n although_o i_o need_v make_v no_o further_o answer_v but_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n yet_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o answer_v that_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v some_o word_n by_o the_o way_n not_o tolerable_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o be_v express_v and_o name_v to_o their_o reproach_n as_o other_o have_v be_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o day_n with_o you_o before_o he_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o use_v some_o intolerable_a word_n and_o in_o conclusion_n name_v not_o one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o
the_o faithful_a people_n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o i_o misreport_v not_o the_o papist_n nor_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o other_o word_n than_o they_o do_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o sensible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o break_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n but_o say_v smith_n the_o meaning_n of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v otherwise_o that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v break_v and_o tear_v with_o our_o tooth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v whole_o without_o break_v of_o his_o body_n or_o tear_v with_o our_o tooth_n well_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o report_v so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o false_a report_n of_o the_o papist_n nor_o untrue_o charge_v they_o with_o that_o they_o say_v not_o but_o how_o shall_v man_n know_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o for_o berengarius_fw-la say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o tear_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o you_o say_v he_o mean_v contrary_a that_o only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o tear_v with_o our_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o tear_v and_o you_o say_v he_o mean_v clean_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tear_v well_o then_o will_v i_o fain_o learn_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v if_o they_o mean_v yea_o when_o they_o say_v nay_o and_o mean_v nay_o when_o they_o say_v yea_o and_o as_o for_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n and_o other_o old_a author_n by_o who_o you_o will_v excuse_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o help_v you_o herein_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o berengarius_fw-la do_v for_o although_o though_o they_o say_v sometime_o that_o we_o see_v christ_n touch_v he_o and_o break_v he_o understand_v that_o speech_n not_o of_o christ_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o yet_o they_o use_v no_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la that_o we_o see_v feel_v and_o break_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o likewise_o of_o loath_a abraham_n jacob_n josue_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o berengarius_fw-la use_v so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o in_o vame_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n save_v that_o same_o thing_n you_o must_v say_v to_o make_v out_o your_o book_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o say_v in_o this_o process_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o invisible_a need_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o because_o you_o prove_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o you_o say_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o therefore_o be_v deny_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o christ_n substantial_a presence_n and_o absence_n declare_v this_o diversity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v go_v hence_o and_o present_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o not_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o quality_n of_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v both_o present_a and_o absent_a which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o three_o book_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o say_n but_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n nor_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o the_o foresaid_a place_n of_o my_o three_o book_n reason_n will_v that_o my_o proof_n shall_v stand_v and_o have_v place_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o say_n or_o bring_v some_o evident_a matter_n to_o improve_v i_o and_o this_o i_o trust_v shall_v suffice_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o first_o book_n winchester_n wherein_o i_o will_v keep_v this_o order_n first_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o book_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o against_o the_o four_o and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o second_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n whereof_o to_o talk_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o be_v discuss_v be_v clear_o superfluous_a and_o final_o i_o will_v somewhat_o say_v of_o the_o fifte_a book_n also_o caunterbury_n bishop_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n as_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o marvelous_a sleight_n and_o suttlety_n so_o do_v he_o conclude_v the_o same_o with_o a_o like_a notable_a suttlety_n change_v the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n not_o answer_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o i_o write_v they_o nor_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o see_v that_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o after_o the_o consecration_n as_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o next_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o those_o sacrament_n be_v present_a also_o with_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o presence_n christ_n have_v both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o what_o intent_n the_o bishop_n change_v this_o order_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v for_o he_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o flat_a &_o plain_a against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o devise_v a_o answer_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v evident_o see_v he_o clear_o overthrow_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v some_o more_o apparaunce_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v he_o think_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o trust_v so_o to_o juggle_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o persuade_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o well_o see_v nor_o perceive_v his_o lieger_n de_fw-fr main_fw-fr and_o when_o he_o have_v win_v credit_n with_o they_o in_o that_o matter_n by_o make_v they_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o crafty_a iuggeling_n than_o think_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_n and_o meet_a time_n for_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o when_o man_n be_v amaze_v they_o do_v wonder_n rather_o than_o judge_v and_o when_o they_o be_v muffle_v and_o blindfolded_a they_o can_v find_v the_o right_a way_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o never_o so_o fast_o nor_o yet_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o chance_v they_o to_o find_v it_o but_o geve_v up_o clear_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v who_o so_o ever_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o guidâ—_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o light_o follow_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n think_v the_o bishop_n if_o i_o can_v first_o persuade_v they_o and_o get_v their_o good_a will_n in_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o sleight_n and_o suttlety_n thou_o may_v judge_v certain_o good_a reader_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o none_o other_o wherefore_o the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n be_v change_v without_o ground_n or_o reason_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o author_n have_v think_v good_a to_o note_v certain_a difference_n which_o i_o will_v also_o particular_o consider_v it_o follow_v in_o he_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n report_n note_v here_o reader_n even_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o difference_n how_o untrue_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v report_v
the_o arm_n be_v there_o be_v the_o leg_n so_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v altogether_o whole_a head_n whole_a foot_n whole_a flesh_n whole_a blood_n whole_a hart_n whole_a lung_n whole_a breast_n whole_a back_n and_o altogether_o whole_a confuse_a and_o mix_v without_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n o_o what_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o abominable_a invention_n be_v this_o to_o make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o confuse_v and_o monstrous_a body_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o papist_n imagine_v nothing_o so_o foolish_a but_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o whisper_v to_o the_o contrary_n winchester_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a rhetoric_n and_o such_o as_o the_o author_n have_v overséene_a himself_o in_o the_o utterance_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v himself_o pretty_o abuse_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o year_n to_o have_v beleve_v that_o he_o now_o call_v so_o foolish_a but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n now_o at_o this_o time_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v order_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v break_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o it_o like_v this_o author_n to_o multiply_v language_n by_o enumeration_n of_o part_n and_o because_o reason_n without_o faith_n direct_v the_o bodily_a eye_n to_o so_o little_a a_o visible_a quantity_n in_o the_o host_n this_o author_n bear_v in_o hand_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o say_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o fond_a reason_n devise_v where_o as_o the_o church_n in_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n deni_v all_o that_o reason_n without_o faith_n divise_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n christ_n body_n present_a although_o we_o say_v it_o be_v present_v true_o real_o substantial_o yet_o we_o say_v our_o sense_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o that_o presence_n â—e_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o but_o by_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v not_o local_o present_a not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o invisible_a and_o in_o no_o sensible_a manner_n but_o marvellous_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n true_o and_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o we_o can_v not_o define_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v his_o body_n present_a the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o not_o by_o circumscription_n of_o several_a place_n to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o our_o capacity_n which_o part_n we_o can_v by_o no_o demonstration_n place_n nor_o by_o imagination_n displace_v diminish_v alter_v or_o confound_v as_o this_o author_n for_o his_o pleasure_n report_v who_o write_v monstrous_o in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o impudent_o bear_v in_o hand_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o list_v to_o bear_v in_o hand_n may_v by_o wanton_a reason_n be_v deduce_v of_o the_o teach_n papistis_fw-la where_o as_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n believe_v symp_o christ_n word_n and_o trouble_v not_o their_o head_n with_o such_o consequence_n as_o seem_v to_o strive_v with_o reason_n this_o be_v in_o the_o author_n no_o whisper_a but_o plain_o rail_v wherein_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v himself_o well_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o disprove_v and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v it_o by_o a_o irony_n or_o scorn_n yet_o it_o impli_v that_o all_o have_v receyve_v that_o he_o thus_o mock_v which_o after_o the_o sort_n he_o write_v be_v never_o devise_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o be_v so_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o as_o this_o author_n may_v read_v it_o as_o a_o idle_a argument_n to_o show_v absurdity_n in_o reason_n for_o in_o god_n work_n as_o the_o sacrament_n he_o we_o must_v think_v all_o semelynesse_n in_o deed_n without_o deformity_n even_o as_o we_o believe_v all_o god_n judgement_n just_a and_o true_a although_o reason_n conclude_v in_o they_o evident_a iniquity_n man_n reason_n when_o it_o seem_v most_o gallant_a truth_n be_v full_a of_o spot_v and_o folly_n god_n work_n be_v all_o séemelynesse_n without_o confusion_n monsieur_fw-fr or_o any_o such_o absurditée_n as_o this_o author_n suppose_v although_o i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o reason_n local_o distinct_a christ_n head_n from_o his_o foot_n his_o leg_n from_o his_o arm_n and_o where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v break_v to_o be_v christ_n whole_a body_n if_o one_o of_o curiositee_n will_v question_v with_o i_o and_o i_o of_o folly_n will_v answer_v he_o demaunder_n first_o where_o be_v christ_n head_n i_o shall_v say_v here_o point_v with_o my_o finger_n he_o will_v think_v it_o first_o a_o little_a head_n then_o he_o will_v ask_v where_o be_v his_o foot_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o and_o point_n in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o left_a if_o he_o reply_v that_o i_o point_a before_o the_o same_o for_o the_o head_n may_v not_o the_o three_o a_o catholic_a man_n that_o stand_v by_o trow_v you_o wise_o call_v we_o both_o mad_a to_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v we_o see_v not_o &_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v only_o the_o be_v preset_v of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n then_o by_o blind_a reason_n to_o discuss_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o such_o part_n as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v now_o if_o there_o come_v among_o we_o a_o four_o man_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o will_v do_v as_o king_n alexander_n do_v alexander_n when_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n he_o do_v cut_v it_o with_o his_o sword_n if_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v reléeve_v this_o matter_n you_o believe_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o deed_n real_o and_o substantial_o leave_v out_o real_o and_o subtantial_o and_o say_v his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o signification_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v by_o reason_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o so_o great_a qualification_n may_v be_v as_o well_o signify_v by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o by_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o bread_n even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v write_v a_o great_a man_n name_n as_o well_o in_o small_a letter_n short_a as_o in_o great_a letter_n at_o length_n and_o to_o commend_v further_o his_o devise_n unto_o we_o will_v percase_o tell_v how_o many_o absurdity_n as_o he_o think_v and_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o it_o this_o four_o man_n i_o speak_v of_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o deed_n unmete_v therefore_o because_o he_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o say_v yet_o if_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v man_n invention_n as_o that_o of_o numa_n pompilius_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o utter_v this_o his_o conceit_n all_o idle_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o jolly_a easy_a way_n without_o any_o mystery_n or_o marvel_n at_o all_o but_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v as_o have_v be_v preach_v continual_o from_o the_o beginning_n ground_v upon_o the_o most_o sure_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v attemper_v as_o man_n will_v devise_v it_o to_o exclude_v travail_n in_o carnal_a reason_n for_o then_o the_o sabellian_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o sabellian_n who_o by_o their_o heresy_n take_v away_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o difficile_a question_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n also_o releve_v much_o man_n reason_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n which_o â—as_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a only_a by_o signification_n as_o it_o releve_v in_o some_o man_n judgement_n the_o absurdity_n in_o reason_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v releve_v so_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o true_a public_a faith_n testify_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o and_o show_v the_o learned_a holy_a man_n to_o have_v wonder_v in_o their_o writynge_n at_o that_o which_o have_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o to_o ordeyn_a one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v practise_v daily_o among_o man_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v with_o wonder_n marueyl_v at_o how_o
blood_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o worthy_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o cup_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o and_o invisible_o feed_v with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o outward_o and_o visible_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o be_v short_a here_o in_o this_o process_n you_o use_v plenty_n of_o word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o shall_v suppose_v confusion_n monstrousness_n absurdity_n and_o unseemliness_n to_o be_v in_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n where_o as_o i_o do_v no_o more_o but_o tell_v what_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o error_n the_o papist_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o your_o talk_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o lack_v good_a matter_n to_o answer_v this_o comparison_n do_v fall_n unto_o rail_v and_o enforce_v your_o pen_n to_o invent_v such_o stuff_n as_o may_v bring_v i_o into_o hatred_n undeserued_a which_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v call_v canma_fw-la facunda_fw-la and_o be_v use_v only_o of_o they_o that_o hunt_v for_o their_o own_o praise_n by_o the_o dispraise_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n arrius_n and_o because_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o into_o more_o extreme_a hatred_n you_o couple_v i_o with_o sabellius_n and_o arrius_n who_o doctrine_n as_o you_o say_v be_v facile_a and_o easy_a as_o here_o you_o confess_v i_o for_o to_o be_v but_o if_o all_o such_o exposition_n as_o make_v the_o scripture_n plain_a shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v slanderous_o compare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n and_o sabellius_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctors_z be_v bring_v in_o danger_n because_o that_o by_o their_o pain_n they_o have_v make_v hard_a question_n facile_a and_o easy_a and_o yet_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o set_v forth_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v or_o not_o i_o can_v define_v but_o it_o seem_v so_o hard_a that_o you_o can_v understand_v it_o except_o you_o will_v put_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o your_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o you_o can_v and_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o sixth_o comparison_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o by_o chance_n do_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n we_o say_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o man_n winchester_n doctrine_n i_o have_v red_a that_o some_o entreat_v these_o chance_n of_o dog_n and_o cat_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o say_v or_o write_v so_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o a_o teach_n as_o this_o author_n most_o impudent_o suppose_v and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o such_o a_o word_n and_o such_o a_o report_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o christian_n man_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v by_o the_o author_n a_o marvellous_a surmise_n whereupon_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v the_o adversative_a but_o for_o the_o author_n part_n be_v such_o a_o say_n on_o that_o side_n as_o all_o christendom_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o man_n papistis_fw-la but_o this_o abominable_a surmyse_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o comparison_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o proof_n whether_o such_o beastly_a asseveration_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o now_o and_o whether_o truth_n be_v there_o intend_v where_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v surmise_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n caunterbury_n yet_o still_o in_o these_o comparison_n you_o grant_v that_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v but_o you_o say_v that_o i_o report_v untrue_o of_o the_o papist_n impudent_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o say_v such_o abominable_a &_o beastly_a asseveration_n as_o you_o never_o hear_v whereby_o appear_v your_o impudent_a arrogancy_n in_o denial_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o either_o you_o know_v the_o papist_n do_v say_v or_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o say_v or_o say_v have_v not_o read_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v christ._n for_o why_o do_v they_o reject_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o say_v a_o mouse_n or_o bruit_n beast_n receave_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o receau_fw-fr it_o wherein_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o master_n do_v that_o the_o mouse_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 94._o look_v for_o no_o favour_n at_o the_o papist_n hand_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o master_n be_v unless_o they_o forbear_v you_o upon_o favour_n and_o because_o that_o in_o other_o matter_n you_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o captain_n for_o they_o they_o will_v pardon_v you_o this_o one_o fault_n aâ—d_v so_o be_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n no_o untrue_a surmise_n of_o i_o but_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o papist_n condemn_v who_o so_o ever_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proposition_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v remain_v where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whereof_o your_o s._n thomas_n write_v thus_o 3._o quidam_fw-la vero_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la quam_fw-la primum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la mure_n vel_fw-la cane_n desinit_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la deregat_fw-la veritati_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la substantia_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la sumpta_fw-la à _fw-la peccatore_fw-la i_o be_o diu_fw-la manet_fw-la dion_fw-la per_fw-la calorem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o digestione_fw-la igitur_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manet_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la and_o perin_n in_o his_o book_n print_v peryn_n and_o set_v abroad_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v say_v that_o although_o the_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v the_o very_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o ask_v what_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o impassable_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o maw_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yes_o undoubted_o say_v he_o so_o that_o now_o these_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o beastly_a asseveration_n as_o you_o true_o term_v they_o mean_v thereby_o to_o bite_v i_o as_o appear_v be_v fit_a term_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o papist_n who_o asseveration_n they_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o seven_o comparyson_n they_o say_v that_o every_o man_n good_a and_o evil_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v that_o both_o do_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o none_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n winchester_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o former_a part_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o christ_n church_n be_v very_o true_a confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o ever_o since_o affirm_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o proof_n whereof_o here_o in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v not_o travel_v but_o make_v it_o a_o demur_n as_o it_o be_v in_o law_n issue_n whereupon_o to_o fly_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hole_n matter_n if_o that_o doctrine_n call_v by_o this_o author_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n true_a let_v all_o be_v so_o judge_v for_o i_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a let_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o author_n untrue_a asseveration_n for_o undoubted_o s._n augustine_n say_v 20._o we_o may_v not_o of_o man_n matter_n esteem_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o they_o be_v but_o worthy_o use_v they_o bring_v reward_n unworthe_o handle_v they_o bring_v judgement_n he_o that_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o and_o he_o that_o use_v it_o unworthe_o lie_v not_o one_o but_o that_o thing_n be_v one_o whether_o it_o be_v handle_v worthy_o or_o unworthe_o so_o as_o if_o be_v neither_o better_a ne_o worse_o but_o life_n or_o death_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o receiver_n worthy_a or_o unworthy_a sacramentumtantum_fw-la good_a or_o evil_a the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o as_o be_v god_n work_n
and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v as_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v but_o the_o one_o corporal_o and_o without_o figure_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_o and_o with_o a_o figure_n now_o follow_v my_o 11_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n many_o time_n make_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mass_n say_v and_o that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o but_o once_o make_v and_o then_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n winchester_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n who_o so_o work_v in_o his_o word_n make_v present_a unto_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n pray_v it_o may_v please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o prayer_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n now_o set_v forth_o realm_n wherein_o we_o require_v of_o god_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o god_n work_v it_o and_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v in_o which_o mystery_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v as_o this_o author_n willing_o misreport_v bread_n that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o that_o order_n exhibit_v and_o make_v preset_v unto_o we_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o precious_a body_n not_o a_o new_a body_n make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o a_o new_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v never_o old_a make_v present_v there_o where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o so_o as_o this_o comparison_n of_o difference_n be_v mere_a wrangle_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o it_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o a_o note_n lo_o how_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o trifle_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o without_o cause_n by_o wrong_a term_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o slander_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v not_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n punishment_n for_o man_n of_o knowledge_n to_o write_v to_o the_o people_n such_o matter_n serious_o as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v by_o a_o scoffer_n devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n caunterbury_n christ_n be_v present_a when_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_v of_o they_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o receiver_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o of_o some_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o their_o riches_n be_v their_o redemption_n and_o to_o some_o it_o be_v their_o damnation_n 11._o and_o as_o god_n word_n to_o some_o be_v life_n to_o some_o it_o be_v death_n and_o a_o snare_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o christ_n himself_o to_o some_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o to_o some_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o death_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a use_n that_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v salvation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v damnation_n so_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n christ_n himself_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o but_o by_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a use_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v absolute_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o holy_a mystery_n they_o may_v be_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v medelan_n that_o we_o may_v so_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o therewith_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o a_o like_a prayer_n of_o old_a time_n be_v all_o the_o people_n wont_a to_o make_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o such_o offering_n as_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v pray_v that_o their_o offering_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v never_o teach_v as_o i_o say_v bread_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n you_o know_o and_o willing_o misreport_v i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o bread_n which_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o papist_n so_o say_v it_o seem_v you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v this_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v of_o all_o the_o papist_n both_o lawyer_n and_o scholl_a author_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n and_o they_o say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o their_o book_n in_o print_n ready_a to_o be_v show_v do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n neither_o remain_v still_o nor_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o yourself_o also_o say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n precious_a body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o into_o nothing_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o new_a and_o of_o a_o orhe_a substance_n than_o it_o be_v make_v of_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o there_o it_o be_v make_v of_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o as_o you_o now_o will_v shift_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n but_o they_o say_v plain_o without_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n can_v you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n exit_fw-la pane_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n therofâ—_n and_o what_o reason_n sentence_n or_o english_a can_v be_v in_o this_o say_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n marry_o to_o be_v present_a in_o bread_n may_v be_v some_o sentence_n but_o the_o speech_n will_v you_o in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o this_o your_o say_n here_o if_o the_o reader_n mark_v it_o well_o turn_v over_o quite_o and_o clean_o all_o the_o whole_a papistical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n papistis_fw-la as_o well_o touch_v transubstantiation_n as_o also_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o their_o doctrine_n with_o one_o whole_a consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v false_a say_v you_o and_o not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v by_o a_o scoffer_n devise_v in_o a_o place_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n do_v you_o condemn_v with_o condign_a reproach_n as_o a_o teach_v intolerable_a not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n in_o a_o play_n why_o do_v you_o then_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v so_o intolerable_a why_o do_v you_o not_o forsake_v those_o scoffer_n and_o player_n which_o have_v juggle_v with_o the_o world_n so_o long_o and_o embrace_v the_o
also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o he_o be_v here_o among_o we_o still_o how_o can_v he_o be_v go_v hence_o as_o a_o stranger_n depart_v into_o another_o country_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v 33._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o faihtfull_a that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinth_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o say_n say_v origen_n we_o divide_v not_o his_o humanity_n `_o for_o s._n john_n write_v that_o no_o spirit_n that_o devide_v jesus_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o both_o present_a here_o with_o we_o and_o also_o go_v hence_o and_o estrange_v from_o us._n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o nature_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n and_o therefore_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o presence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o according_a hereunto_o s._n austin_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n 57_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortallytie_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n say_v he_o mean_v his_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dweller_n he_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o very_a body_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 30._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v above_o but_o yet_o his_o truth_n be_v here_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o arise_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n with_o you_o 50._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v his_o providence_n as_o concern_v his_o infallible_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o carnation_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o wherefore_o senig_v that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v see_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n both_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n ever_o with_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n but_o a_o few_o day_n yet_o now_o it_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n all_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a without_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o in_o circumscriptible_a but_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a have_v a_o body_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v true_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o occupy_v one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v make_v immortal_a yet_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o very_a body_n and_o further_a s._n august_n show_v both_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n how_o christ_n be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n &_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o providence_n &_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o very_a body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o world_n and_o present_a in_o heaven_n cyrillus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 14._o agree_v full_o with_o s._n augustin_n say_v although_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o depart_n saying_n i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11._o saynct_v cyrill_n say_v thus_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o although_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n
reader_n the_o say_n of_o these_o author_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o say_v that_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o here_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o we_o at_o one_o time_n and_o whether_o they_o resolve_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o smith_n do_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n in_o diversity_n of_o these_o respect_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o author_n say_n then_o geve_v credit_n to_o smith_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o this_o allegation_n of_o these_o author_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dare_v not_o once_o touch_v it_o and_o smith_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v it_o feel_v it_o so_o scawld_v hot_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o shrink_v away_o by_o and_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o burn_v his_o finger_n now_o here_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n but_o now_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o matter_n body_n both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o move_v the_o papist_n to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a faith_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n what_o move_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o own_o iniquity_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o scripture_n they_o allege_v none_o but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o not_o true_o understand_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n wrest_v out_o of_o tune_n whereby_o they_o make_v it_o to_o jar_n and_o sound_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o scripture_n pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n take_v bread_n say_v they_o bless_v &_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n they_o ever_o still_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o papist_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o say_n they_o make_v their_o shooteanker_n to_o prove_v thereby_o as_o well_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v be_v his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v bread_n whereof_o they_o gather_v by_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n real_o present_a and_o no_o bread_n answer_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o proof_n hang_v only_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v but_o say_v they_o what_o need_v they_o any_o examination_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n body_n truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v speak_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o weigh_v substantial_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n but_o he_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v affirm_v although_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o the_o word_n seem_v and_o purport_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o this_o speech_n more_o than_o appear_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n which_o all_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v out_o another_o sense_n &_o meaning_n then_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v bear_v blood_n and_o although_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o scrouple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v here_o be_v occasion_n give_v more_o full_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o in_o which_o process_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n yet_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o suck_v this_o out_o of_o our_o own_o finger_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a author_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o as_o the_o school_n author_n and_o papist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_n 57_o first_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o also_o the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o our_o bread_n be_v of_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n 5._o and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v further_a that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v his_o body_n a_o man_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n judaeos_fw-la these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a that_o christ_n take_v very_o material_a bread_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v which_o we_o do_v use_v call_v that_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o which_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n tertullian_n likewise_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martian_a he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o s._n cipryan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n 6._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o make_v into_o i_o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n then_o we_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n clone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o make_v thereof_o bread_n epiphanius_n also_o say_v ancoprato_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o lofe_z which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la say_v
ease_v it_o with_o other_o word_n of_o calling_n beleve_a repute_v and_o esteem_v and_o for_o adoration_n reverence_n consider_v what_o praise_n this_o author_n geve_v theodoret_n which_o praise_n condemn_v this_o author_n sore_o for_o theodoret_n in_o his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n sacrament_n and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n where_o this_o author_n after_o in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o if_o one_o shall_v now_o say_v to_o i_o yea_o sir_n but_o this_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o iij._o and_o iiij_o book_n discuss_v for_o before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v appear_v what_o shall_v we_o talk_v of_o transubstantiation_n i_o will_v travail_v no_o more_o in_o theodoret_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n reader_n what_o credit_n this_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o handle_v the_o matter_n after_o this_o sort_n canterbury_n this_o blader_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o wind_n that_o it_o be_v marvel_n it_o bra_v not_o but_o be_v patient_a a_o while_n good_a reader_n and_o suffer_v until_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v past_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a calm_a the_o bladder_n break_v and_o nothing_o in_o it_o but_o all_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o your_o translation_n and_o i_o save_v that_o i_o be_v more_o plain_n and_o geve_v less_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o you_o as_o all_o your_o do_n be_v be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o little_a provocation_n to_o idolatry_n for_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n after_o your_o interpretation_n contain_v both_o a_o plain_a untruth_n and_o also_o manifest_a idolatry_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o very_a form_z and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n of_o adore_v in_o theodoret_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystical_a token_n by_o your_o own_o translation_n which_o mystical_a token_n if_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o untrue_a or_o more_o foolish_a and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o godly_a worship_n what_o can_v be_v great_a idolatry_n wherefore_o i_o to_o eschew_v such_o occasious_a of_o error_n have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n faithful_o and_o true_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v and_o yet_o have_v avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a for_o tanquam_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la for_o s._n paul_n say_v asthough_o they_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o next_o word_n before_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o and_o nevertheless_o unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o present_a unto_o god_n be_v ever_o present_a in_o who_o be_v not_o these_o succession_n of_o time_n before_o and_o after_o for_o christ_n the_o lamb_n in_o his_o present_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o his_o eye_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o 3._o and_o one_o day_n before_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v a_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o you_o may_v have_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o odoret_fw-la better_v than_o you_o do_v he_o serve_v under_o a_o sign_n say_v augustine_n who_o work_v or_o worship_v any_o sign_n not_o know_v what_o it_o signify_v but_o he_o that_o work_v or_o worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o strength_n and_o signification_n whereof_o he_o understand_v he_o worship_v not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o be_v transitory_a but_o rather_o that_o thing_n whereto_o all_o such_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v further_a at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o our_o freedom_n and_o be_v not_o burdein_v with_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o sign_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o a_o few_o sign_n for_o many_o and_o those_o most_o ease_n to_o be_v do_v most_o excellent_a in_o understanding_n and_o in_o perform_v most_o pure_a as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o every_o man_n when_o he_o receive_v know_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o worship_v not_o they_o with_o a_o carnal_a bondage_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a bondage_n to_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o so_o to_o interpret_v the_o sign_n to_o no_o profit_n be_v a_o error_n that_o shewd_o spread_v abroad_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n may_v declare_v plain_o what_o theodoretes_n meaning_n be_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v with_o a_o carnal_a bondage_n the_o visible_a sign_n mean_v of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v he_o mean_v that_o although_o those_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n ought_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o other_o common_a water_n baker_n bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o tavern_n but_o as_o sign_n dedicate_v consecrate_a and_o refer_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o by_o those_o erthly_a thing_n to_o represent_v thing_n celestial_a yet_o the_o very_a true_a honour_n and_o worship_n aught_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o celestial_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v understand_v &_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sign_n themselves_o and_o nevertheless_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o theodoret_n count_v it_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o worship_v the_o sign_n the_o reverend_a esteem_v of_o they_o above_o other_o common_a &_o profane_a thing_n &_o yet_o the_o same_o principal_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a thing_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n potius_fw-la rathar_n and_o this_o worship_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o although_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n or_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o honour_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o neither_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o in_o baptism_n but_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o now_o where_o you_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n to_o the_o reader_n even_o so_o do_v i_o also_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v soon_o espy_v how_o little_a cause_n you_o have_v so_o to_o boast_v and_o blow_v out_o your_o vain_a glorious_a word_n as_o you_o do_v but_o hear_v now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o my_o book_n and_o marvel_v not_o good_a reader_n that_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v in_o figure_n strange_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o scheme_n trope_n and_o figure_n yet_o special_o it_o use_v they_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o ark_n which_o represent_a god_n majesty_n be_v come_v into_o the_o army_n of_o the_o isralite_n the_o philistian_o say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o army_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n nathan_n 7._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o so_o carry_v about_o or_o go_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n but_o because_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n be_v so_o remove_v
if_o you_o have_v not_o rub_v shame_n out_o of_o your_o forehead_n you_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o be_v take_v with_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n for_o although_o you_o like_v a_o grammarian_n ruffle_n in_o your_o case_n gender_n number_n and_o person_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o learning_n trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o show_v yourself_o learned_a corrupt_v the_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o your_o purpose_n yet_o shall_v you_o never_o prove_v that_o cirill_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o eat_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o yet_o understand_v not_o i_o shall_v short_o rehearse_v as_o well_o the_o argument_n of_o nestorius_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o cirill_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n say_v nestorius_n that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o common_a body_n such_o as_o other_o man_n have_v whereunto_o the_o godhead_n be_v only_a assistant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o allege_v christ_n own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o and_z as_o the_o live_v father_n send_v i_o 6._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o send_v and_o god_n can_v be_v eat_v nor_o send_v say_v nestorius_n therefore_o conclude_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n who_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o send_v who_o gross_a argumentation_n cirill_n confute_v say_v that_o by_o his_o rude_a reason_n of_o eat_v he_o draw_v man_n mind_n wicked_o to_o fancy_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n mean_v of_o the_o eat_n thereof_o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n and_o so_o to_o imagine_v carnal_o and_o gross_o such_o thing_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o only_a and_o pure_a faith_n and_o as_o nestorius_n make_v his_o argument_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n even_o so_o do_v cirill_n make_v his_o answer_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o the_o commixtion_n thereof_o for_o unto_o what_o purpose_n shall_v commixtion_n serve_v in_o that_o place_n and_o whereunto_o shall_v christ_n body_n be_v commixt_v or_o why_o shall_v cirill_n charge_v nestorius_n with_o commixtion_n in_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o confound_v and_o commix_v they_o and_o furthermore_o if_o nestorius_n have_v make_v his_o argument_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o cirill_n have_v make_v his_o answer_n of_o the_o commixtion_n they_o have_v fowghten_v andabatarum_n more_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v like_o two_o blind_a man_n that_o when_o the_o one_o strike_v in_o one_o place_n the_o other_o hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n to_o defend_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o may_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v any_o judgement_n at_o all_o how_o unjust_o you_o judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o godly_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n decolampadius_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o say_v will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n in_o greek_a i_o think_v be_v never_o read_v nor_o have_v in_o that_o place_n neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n and_o what_o a_o heady_a and_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n be_v this_o of_o you_o of_o your_o own_o vain_a conjecture_v to_o alter_v the_o greek_a text_n without_o any_o greek_a copy_n to_o ground_n yourself_o upon_o alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o decolampadius_n and_o musculus_fw-la not_o whisper_v in_o corner_n as_o you_o with_o your_o rail_a word_n will_v defame_v the_o matter_n but_o publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o end_n you_o conclude_v altogether_o with_o interrogation_n contrary_a to_o the_o two_o translation_n which_o yourself_o do_v allege_v be_v print_v the_o one_o at_o basill_n and_o the_o other_o at_o colen_n and_o you_o use_v such_o a_o licence_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v all_o thing_n at_o your_o pleasure_n be_v offend_v with_o decolampadius_n for_o change_v of_o any_o case_n gender_n number_n verb_n or_o participle_n yea_o for_o one_o tittell_a or_o prick_n of_o interrogation_n which_o liberty_n have_v ever_o be_v suffer_v in_o all_o interpreter_n so_o they_o go_v not_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o you_o can_v spy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o another_o man_n eye_n that_o can_v not_o see_v a_o great_a block_n in_o your_o own_o nevertheless_o if_o i_o shall_v divine_v without_o the_o book_n as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o small_a error_n in_o one_o letter_n be_v easy_o commit_v in_o the_o print_n and_o than_o conclude_v with_o a_o interrogation_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a shall_v be_v this_o in_o english_a do_v not_o nestorius_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o be_v see_v and_o send_v be_v a_o other_o son_n and_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n unreverent_o lead_v faithful_a mind_n unto_o vain_a and_o gross_a imagination_n and_o go_v about_o to_o compass_v with_o man_n phantasy_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a faith_n where_o cirill_n in_o these_o word_n reprove_v nestorius_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o book_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v he_o reprehend_v nestorius_n for_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v not_o cirill_n say_v also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v only_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a faith_n and_o yet_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o because_o i_o say_v that_o cirill_n affirm_v the_o receive_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n which_o your_o saying_n be_v so_o manifest_a contrary_n to_o cirill_n word_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o decolampadius_n if_o the_o printer_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v soon_o chance_v in_o print_v than_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o vehement_a inveigh_v &_o vain_a babble_n against_o decolampadius_n yet_o after_o your_o scurrilty_a and_o rail_n against_o decolampadius_n you_o temper_v yourself_o somewhat_o say_v that_o in_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o as_o cirill_n say_v and_o natural_o and_o carnal_o as_o hilary_n say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o evidence_n which_o you_o geve_v against_o yourself_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o and_o here_o you_o begin_v to_o smack_v of_o some_o true_a understanding_n when_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o you_o will_v add_v thereto_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o only_o in_o they_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o whensoever_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n they_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o my_o doctrine_n it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o determine_v whether_o to_o go_v you_o keep_v still_o your_o old_a condition_n and_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v always_o one_o man_n in_o this_o point_n to_o charge_v other_o man_n with_o your_o own_o fault_n for_o where_o as_o my_o doctrine_n be_v thorough_o uniform_a and_o constant_a you_o be_v so_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a that_o you_o agree_v with_o no_o man_n nor_o with_o yourself_o neither_o as_o i_o intend_v by_o god_n grace_v particular_o to_o set_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n and_o in_o these_o two_o author_n hilary_n and_o cirill_n you_o vary_v three_o time_n from_o your_o answer_n unto_o my_o iiii_o book_n for_o here_o you_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o iiii_o book_n
writer_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v more_o plain_o speak_v for_o you_o than_o theophilacte_n have_v and_o yet_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v show_v your_o untruth_n aswell_o in_o allegation_n of_o the_o author_n word_n as_o in_o falsefy_v his_o name_n and_o as_o for_o the_o catechism_n of_o germany_n by_o i_o translate_v into_o english_a catechism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o of_o purpose_n you_o will_v not_o understand_v i_o but_o hereunto_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o in_o the_o iiij_o part_n of_o my_o book_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v to_o one_o effect_n and_o use_v much_o like_a term_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n whereunto_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o because_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a i_o shall_v rehearse_v some_o of_o my_o word_n here_o again_o although_o say_v i_o theophilactus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o gross_a carnal_a corporal_a and_o sensible_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o of_o a_o like_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o not_o only_o our_o stomach_n will_v yearn_v &_o our_o heart_n abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v can_v nothing_o profit_n and_o avayle_v we_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o sacramental_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o a_o figure_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n geve_v we_o by_o those_o word_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v corporal_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v also_o his_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v both_o true_a godly_a and_o comfortable_a this_o i_o write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v unto_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o be_v natural_o eat_v as_o other_o man_n eat_v natural_o change_v and_o cause_v a_o natural_a nourishment_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v although_o in_o a_o other_o form_n but_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v and_o â—at_a the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n all_o be_v spiritual_a aswell_o the_o eat_n as_o the_o change_n and_o nourishment_n which_o be_v none_o impediment_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o it_o may_v still_o remain_v and_o where_o you_o come_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o word_n species_n to_o signify_v appearance_n appearance_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o translation_n to_o translat_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o appearance_n because_o apparet_fw-la be_v true_o translate_v appear_v with_o like_a reason_n aurum_n may_v be_v translate_v meat_n because_o edâ—re_v signify_v to_o eat_v and_o your_o other_o translation_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a where_o you_o turn_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o verity_n virtue_n and_o yet_o to_o cloak_v your_o folly_n therein_o and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v your_o untruth_n therein_o you_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v vuderstand_v verity_n first_o what_o soever_o be_v understande_v by_o the_o word_n virtue_n your_o faith_n in_o translation_n be_v break_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a yoâ—_n ought_v in_o translation_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v expend_v by_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o not_o by_o alter_v the_o word_n to_o make_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o please_v you_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o fault_n in_o a_o translator_n that_o if_o decolampadius_n have_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o man_n faulty_a and_o gilthy_a a_o corruptour_n a_o deceavour_n a_o abuser_n of_o other_o man_n a_o perverter_n a_o depraver_n and_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v be_v call_v that_o will_v translate_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o second_o person_n become_v man_n which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o translation_n nor_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o translator_n but_o now_o as_o your_o translation_n be_v untrue_a so_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o untrue_a and_o unexcusable_a for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o far_o destitute_a of_o all_o his_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o who_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v that_o of_o every_o thing_n the_o virtue_n be_v one_o and_o the_o substance_n a_o other_o except_o in_o god_n only_o who_o be_v of_o that_o simplicity_n without_o multiplication_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o or_o diversity_n that_o his_o virtue_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v neither_o qualite_n nor_o accident_n but_o all_o one_o thing_n with_o his_o very_a substance_n and_o neither_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o a_o example_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n although_o indiversitie_n of_o respect_n and_o consideration_n they_o have_v diversity_n of_o name_n except_o you_o will_v divide_v the_o most_o single_a substance_n of_o god_n into_o corporal_a part_n and_o member_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o aâ—cropomorphites_n but_o the_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v distinction_n of_o integrall_a part_n and_o the_o virtue_n also_o and_o quality_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o example_n be_v like_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o evil_a translator_n or_o rather_o a_o corrupter_n that_o for_o a_fw-fr dextris_fw-la virtutis_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v translate_v a_o dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o contrary_a wise_a dei_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o translator_n in_o those_o place_n follow_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v &_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a to_o alter_v one_o title_n in_o they_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o word_n although_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o for_o word_n have_v not_o their_o signification_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o the_o quality_n manner_n respect_n and_o consideration_n and_o so_o may_v one_o word_n signify_v diverse_a thing_n &_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o diverse_a word_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v for_o on_o word_n take_v a_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o refer_v to_o one_o substance_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n shall_v make_v a_o goodly_a year_n of_o work_n of_o it_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v burn_v his_o house_n and_o say_v he_o make_v it_o because_o the_o make_n &_o burn_v be_v both_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v much_o pity_n that_o you_o have_v not_o bestow_v your_o time_n in_o translation_n of_o good_a author_n that_o can_v skill_n so_o well_o of_o translation_n to_o make_v speciem_fw-la to_o signify_v appearance_n and_o that_o take_v virtue_n sometime_o for_o verity_n and_o sometime_o for_o nothing_o &_o a_o dextris_fw-la virtutis_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o carnem_fw-la and_o virtutem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la and_o why_o not_o see_v that_o such_o word_n signify_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o please_v you_o to_o translate_v they_o and_o it_o seam_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o eye_n to_o espy_v other_o man_n fault_n and_o can_v see_v in_o theophilact_fw-mi his_o plain_a answer_n but_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o do_v
example_n and_o this_o that_o be_v prefigure_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v there_o but_o figurative_o as_o this_o author_n teach_v then_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n figure_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v over_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o our_o religion_n therefore_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o by_o s._n hieromes_n mind_n christ_n body_n be_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o figurative_o only_a then_o when_o he_o note_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o tertulian_n say_v 4._o figura_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esses_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n if_o that_o answer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o tertulian_o word_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n can_v with_o no_o other_o word_n have_v express_v his_o mind_n so_o certain_o &_o plain_o as_o with_o these_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o regard_v not_o reader_n what_o this_o author_n say_v for_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v plain_o christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n whereof_o although_o s._n hierom_n attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o that_o he_o take_v god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o minestry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n as_o minister_v because_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la after_o which_o speech_n salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n in_o other_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o add_v because_o some_o be_v unjust_o offend_v to_o hear_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o author_n findth_n fault_n before_o at_o the_o word_n make_v which_o religiouse_o hear_v and_o reverent_o speak_v shall_v offend_v no_o man_n for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o minyster_n wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o glory_v and_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n nor_o make_v himself_o so_o oft_o of_o bread_n a_o new_a body_n but_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v as_o our_o invisible_a priest_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o visible_a pristhood_n of_o his_o church_n and_o make_v present_a by_o his_o omnipotency_n his_o glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o high_a mystery_n by_o conversion_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o emissen_n say_v into_o the_o same_o this_o author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o thou_o reader_n may_v perceive_v apply_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o breade_v call_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v where_o as_o s._n hierome_n call_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o do_v fashion_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o those_o breade_v that_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n require_v so_o much_o cleanes_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o which_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o their_o wife_n what_o cleanes_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o this_o author_n have_v reserve_v this_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o the_o late_a end_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n see_v he_o evident_o snarl_a for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n caunterbury_n to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n thereunto_o i_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o panis_n propositionis_fw-la be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n figurative_o but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n thereof_o spiritual_o present_a &_o spiritual_o eat_v as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v plain_o declare_v but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o caius_n ulpian_n or_o scevola_n batholus_fw-la baldus_n or_o curtius_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n feed_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o meat_n that_o the_o papist_n live_v by_o be_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o come_v all_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o give_v no_o life_n but_o infect_v and_o poyson_v but_o the_o meat_n that_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n lyve_v by_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o eat_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n give_v that_o life_n that_o endure_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n that_o we_o may_v spiritual_o taste_v and_o feed_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n now_o where_o you_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o figurative_o only_a than_o when_o s._n hierome_n note_v panis_n propositionis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o tertulian_n say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n if_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o of_o truth_n here_o your_o for_o be_v a_o plain_n fallax_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o a_o wondrous_a subtlety_n be_v use_v therein_o for_o where_o tertulian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o in_o earth_n a_o very_a body_n which_o martion_n deny_v because_o that_o bread_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o you_o allege_v tertulian_o word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n whereof_o neither_o tertulian_n entreat_v in_o that_o place_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v corporal_o where_o the_o figure_n be_v but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v a_o figure_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o you_o untrue_o report_n both_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o tertulian_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v say_v as_o you_o will_v gather_v of_o their_o word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o matier_n of_o bread_n bread_n either_o you_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v these_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o else_o you_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v yea_o of_o innocent_a himself_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o grape_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_z the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o who_o work_v this_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o have_v you_o not_o confess_v all_o this_o in_o your_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n why_o do_v you_o then_o deny_v here_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v before_o and_o which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a approved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o many_o year_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o authorite_n be_v not_o this_o put_v into_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o read_v every_o year_n dognum_fw-la datur_fw-la christianis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o caâ—nem_fw-la transit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la now_o see_v that_o you_o have_v teach_v so_o many_o year_n that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o consume_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o it_o what_o mean_v you_o now_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matier_n of_o bread_n 2._o when_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o wine_n make_v of_o the_o
if_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o present_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o substance_n present_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o present_a if_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a god_n and_o man_n if_o these_o truth_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v not_o there_o s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o adoration_n there_o no_o more_o he_o do_v say_v this_o author_n there_o but_o in_o heaven_n let_v s._n augustine_n word_n quoth_v i_o be_v judge_n which_o be_v these_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o he_o first_o worship_v it_o it_o be_v find_v out_o how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n foot_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o worship_v but_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o not_o worship_v it_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n which_o i_o say_v before_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o it_o remain_v continual_o glorify_v and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n christen_v continual_o worship_v for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n there_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o reign_v have_v neither_o afore_o ne_fw-la after_o but_o a_o ever_o continual_a worship_v in_o glory_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o before_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v reign_v in_o glory_n for_o although_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o humble_a pafible_a conversation_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o humble_a dispensation_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o invisible_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o for_o we_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o who_o he_o be_v equal_a so_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o supper_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o make_v a_o effectual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o offering_n for_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o power_n make_v himself_o present_a in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n to_o be_v therein_o of_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n true_o drunken_a not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o humility_n of_o dispensation_n to_o releave_v we_o and_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o we_o must_v adore_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v before_o we_o eat_v and_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o adore_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v remember_v the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v unto_o christ_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o of_o flesh_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n which_o admonishment_n of_o s._n augustine_n declare_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n where_o all_o tongue_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n of_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o in_o glory_n continual_o to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o worship_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o sin_n in_o not_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o any_o can_v have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o when_o i_o say_v in_o his_o humanity_n i_o speak_v not_o proper_o as_o that_o mystery_n require_v for_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o perfect_a nature_n so_o the_o adoration_n be_v but_o one_o as_o cirill_n declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o abhor_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o syllable_n to_o speak_v of_o coadoration_n and_o will_v this_o author_n attribute_n to_o s._n augustine_n such_o a_o grossness_n to_o have_v write_v and_o give_v for_o a_o lesson_n that_o no_o man_n sin_v to_o worship_n christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n reign_v in_o glory_n wherefore_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o probability_n i_o say_v before_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o any_o tenter_n to_o stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n where_o every_o christian_n man_n know_v and_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n when_o he_o make_v present_v himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n before_o we_o adore_v he_o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n we_o not_o only_o not_o sin_n in_o adore_v but_o also_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v he_o caunterbury_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a substantial_o real_o and_o corporal_o s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o adoration_n there_o in_o this_o word_n there_o you_o use_v a_o great_a doublenes_n and_o fallax_fw-la â—heâ—â—_n for_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v indiferent_o either_o to_o the_o adoration_n or_o to_o the_o presence_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o presence_n than_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o s._n augustine_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_v there_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_v than_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n that_o there_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o glorify_v and_o honour_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n but_o to_o this_o adoration_n be_v require_v no_o real_a substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n 28_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o so_o do_v jacob_n worship_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o all_o faithful_a christian_a people_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o soever_o they_o be_v although_o he_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o as_o they_o daily_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o 6._o and_o yet_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la confess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o fallax_fw-la of_o your_o speech_n i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v here_o do_v worship_n here_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o here_o but_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v of_o duty_n continual_o to_o worship_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n therein_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o although_o otherwise_o we_o forget_v our_o duty_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 11._o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o do_v this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 22._o and_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v ever_o continual_a without_o either_o before_o or_o after_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n ingratitude_n malice_n and_o wickedness_n we_o go_v far_o from_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o the_o sacrament_n call_v we_o home_o again_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o do_v omit_v that_o at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v do_v at_o some_o time_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o all_o time_n humiliation_n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o speak_v without_o the_o book_n for_o the_o scripture_n term_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o sort_n but_o call_v his_o humiliation_n only_o his_o incarnation_n and_o conversation_n with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o for_o that_o humiliation_n he_o be_v now_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o exalt_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o you_o will_v pluck_v he_o down_o from_o his_o glory_n 2._o to_o humiliation_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n entreat_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o ignorant_a lawyer_n blind_a sophister_n and_o
popish_a divine_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n sit_v in_o his_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o pluck_v he_o not_o down_o from_o thence_o corporal_o to_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o in_o hart_n ascend_v up_o as_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o high_a throne_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n to_o which_o spiritual_a feed_v be_v require_v no_o bodily_a presence_n nor_o also_o mouth_n nor_o tooth_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n must_v adore_v christ_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a nor_o gross_a teach_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o your_o teach_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o you_o seem_v so_o afraid_a yourself_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o when_o you_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n again_o you_o say_v you_o speak_v not_o proper_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o ij_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n 99_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o declare_v where_o in_o one_o verse_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o earth_n be_v god_n fotestole_n and_o this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n be_v earth_n and_o the_o food_n of_o faithful_a christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o that_o feed_v and_o live_v by_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v earth_n of_o earth_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v find_v out_o in_o christ_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a doubt_n and_o mystery_n how_o flesh_n earth_n and_o a_o creature_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o earth_n and_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n be_v one_o perfect_a jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o cold_a nor_o gross_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o honour_n chistes_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o that_o some_o know_v it_o not_o and_o some_o do_v it_o not_o for_o some_o heretic_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o not_o his_o humanity_n for_o extirpation_n of_o which_o error_n it_o be_v no_o gross_a nor_o cold_a say_n that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o some_o know_v right_a well_o the_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o one_o entire_a and_o godly_a honour_n and_o yet_o forget_v themselves_o in_o their_o fact_n 10._o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n but_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o their_o foot_n 6._o and_o despise_v the_o blood_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o many_o profess_v christ_n yet_o have_v vain_a cogitation_n and_o fantasy_n in_o their_o head_n do_v worship_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a become_v very_a fool_n in_o deed_n and_o count_v you_o it_o then_o a_o cold_a and_o a_o gross_a say_n that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v wherein_o so_o many_o old_a author_n have_v travayl_v and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n and_o wherein_o all_o godly_a teacher_n travail_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o yet_o bring_v you_o here_o nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o your_o cold_a and_o gross_a reason_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o answer_v also_o the_o place_n here_o follow_v of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n only_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n winchester_n and_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a confirmation_n that_o s._n augustine_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v bring_v in_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a s._n augustine_n to_o have_v learn_v that_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n saint_n ambrose_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 12._o be_v these_o 12._o non_fw-la mediocris_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la diligentius_fw-la consideremus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la scabellum_fw-la legimus_fw-la enim_fw-la alibi_fw-la coelum_fw-la ucihi_fw-la thronus_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la terra_fw-la adoranda_fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la videamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ne_fw-la terrà m_fw-la illam_fw-la dicat_fw-la adorandam_fw-la propheta_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptione_n suscepit_fw-la itaque_fw-la per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terrae_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la antem_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o mistery_n adoramus_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la divisus_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la which_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o mean_a question_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v more_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o foot_n stool_n for_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o foot_n stool_n of_o my_o foot_n but_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v though_o lest_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o earth_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v in_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o the_o footstool_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v understand_v and_o then_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v now_o worship_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v worship_v in_o our_o lord_n jesu_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o one_o hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n take_v occasion_n to_o open_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v adoration_n upon_o discussion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o s._n ambrose_n express_o note_v our_o adoration_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o we_o worship_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_o present_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a with_o they_o and_o thus_o with_o these_o so_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n consonant_n to_o those_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o open_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n as_o before_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a how_o this_o author_n travayl_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o writhe_v s._n augustine_n to_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a be_v in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o handle_v s._n augustine_n no_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a sort_n against_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o confirm_v the_o old_a true_a catholic_a faith_n or_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o for_o of_o this_o high_a mystery_n the_o author_n write_v some_o more_o obscure_o and_o dark_o they_o other_o and_o use_v diversity_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n wherewith_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a few_o impugn_a but_o ever_o in_o vain_a as_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v most_o in_o vain_a have_v this_o author_n utter_v such_o untruth_n with_o so_o much_o blind_a ignorance_n as_o this_o work_n well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o make_v it_o when_o he_o make_v it_o &_o of_o like_a how_o many_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o counsel_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n who_o if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v all_o reprove_v in_o this_o one_o work_n all_o such_o circumstance_n consider_v this_o book_n may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o releave_v
sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v tell_v after_o that_o be_v do_v before_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o i_o be_o not_o so_o presumptuous_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n with_o s._n paul_n also_o disorder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o order_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la say_v 3._o that_o that_o which_o luke_n rehearse_v of_o the_o chalice_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n after_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n report_v the_o same_o and_o if_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o right_a place_n in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o also_o in_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o s._n augustine_n have_v give_v warn_v thereof_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o will_v all_o other_o author_n expound_v that_o place_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o matter_n in_o silence_n and_o have_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o special_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o you_o say_v hang_v thereof_o do_v not_o all_o the_o profess_v that_o you_o have_v hang_v of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o shall_v you_o say_v now_o that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o then_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v yourself_o but_o only_o one_o sentence_n and_o that_o put_v out_o of_o order_n and_o from_o his_o right_a place_n as_o you_o say_v yourself_o where_o in_o deed_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v true_a rehearser_n of_o the_o story_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v put_v those_o word_n in_o the_o right_a place_n but_o you_o have_v none_o other_o shift_n to_o defend_v your_o error_n do_v remove_v the_o word_n both_o out_o of_o the_o right_a place_n and_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o can_v any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n give_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v you_o that_o turn_v up_o side_n down_o both_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n contrary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o old_a author_n and_o the_o approve_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n only_o to_o maintain_v your_o wilful_a assertion_n and_o papistical_a opinion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o learned_a divine_n it_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o ignorant_a lawyer_n and_o sophistical_a papist_n such_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a writer_n may_v declare_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n at_o their_o peril_n but_o the_o papistical_a sophister_n and_o lawyer_n will_v ever_o define_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n as_o please_v they_o consecration_n but_o all_o truth_n agree_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n agree_v not_o with_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o untruth_n that_o the_o papist_n vary_v so_o among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o secret_a power_n without_o sign_n or_o word_n some_o say_v that_o his_o benediction_n be_v his_o consecration_n some_o say_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v with_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o yet_o those_o vary_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n twice_o once_o immediate_o after_o benediction_n at_o what_o time_n they_o say_v he_o consecrate_v and_o again_o after_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o appoint_v than_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n and_o late_o come_v new_a papist_n with_o their_o v._o egg_n and_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v only_o with_o these_o v._o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v you_o and_o smith_n with_o yet_o your_o new_a devise_n smith_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n before_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n &_o immediate_o after_o the_o break_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n report_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o old_a author_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o you_o allow_v which_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n where_o all_o the_o relation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v this_o your_o faithful_a handle_n of_o god_n word_n for_o your_o pleasure_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n as_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a setter_n four_o of_o christ_n gospel_n do_v trifle_n with_o christ_n word_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o trifle_n with_o christ_n word_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v any_o christian_a man_n geve_v credit_n to_o such_o corrupter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o put_v upon_o you_o harlot_n face_n that_o you_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n thus_o to_o abuse_v god_n word_n to_o your_o own_o vanity_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a likewise_o so_o manifest_o to_o bely_v i_o that_o i_o fancy_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o hasty_a to_o drink_v or_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o he_o give_v where_o as_o by_o my_o word_n appear_v clean_o contrary_a that_o they_o drink_v not_o before_o all_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v bread_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o he_o make_v of_o bread_n here_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o other_o of_o bread_n or_o else_o that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v make_v of_o two_o diverse_a matter_n and_o at_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n now_o what_o doctrine_n this_o be_v let_v they_o judge_v that_o be_v learned_a and_o it_o be_v worthy_a a_o note_n how_o unconstant_a they_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v a_o untruth_n and_o how_o good_a memory_n they_o have_v need_n to_o have_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n for_o here_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o xi_o comparison_n you_o say_v that_o this_o say_n be_v so_o fond_a as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v by_o a_o scoffer_n devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n 10._o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o material_a bread_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a against_o you_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v whereof_o everye_o man_n take_v part_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n divide_v in_o peace_n as_o the_o gross_a capernaite_n imagine_v and_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o old_a author_n do_v write_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o grain_n of_o corn_n gather_v together_o and_o unite_v into_o one_o material_a lofe_z as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o gither_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o concern_v theodorete_a and_o chrysostom_n theodorete_n they_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n although_o we_o call_v it_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o estimation_n of_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o yourself_o sure_o there_o appear_v neither_o in_o you_o in_o this_o place_n whereupon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n dignity_n you_o will_v gather_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o king_n and_o
say_v the_o change_n in_o man_n soul_n by_o baptism_n to_o be_v there_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o figure_n and_o signification_n not_o true_a and_o real_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o grant_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v likewise_o not_o in_o figure_n and_o signification_n but_o true_o real_o and_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n change_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n man_n inward_a nature_n be_v change_v so_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o then_o be_v that_o evasion_n take_v away_o which_o this_o author_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o sacramental_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o signification_n this_o author_n note_v the_o age_n of_o emissene_n and_o i_o note_v with_o all_o how_o plain_o he_o write_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a teach_v who_o indeed_o because_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o plain_a writing_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o form_n of_o teach_v without_o contention_n be_v one_o who_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v much_o in_o allegation_n use_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v impugn_a the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o inward_a change_n do_v point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o resemble_v thereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n change_v in_o baptism_n this_o one_o author_n not_o be_v of_o any_o reprove_v and_o of_o so_o many_o approve_a and_o by_o this_o in_o the_o allegation_n after_o this_o manner_n corrupt_v may_v suffice_v for_o to_o conclude_v all_o brabble_a against_o the_o sacrament_n caunterbury_n where_o i_o have_v corrupt_v emissene_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v but_o when_o emissene_n speak_v godly_a of_o the_o alteration_n change_n and_o turn_v of_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o child_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o scoff_v to_o turn_v light_a fellow_n out_o of_o the_o chancel_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o trifle_n now_o a_o day_n become_v gay_o well_o godly_a bishop_n what_o if_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o turn_v i_o have_v say_v skip_v over_o as_o the_o word_n transilisti_fw-la signify_v which_o although_o peradventure_o the_o book_n be_v false_a and_o shall_v be_v transisti_fw-la i_o have_v translate_v turn_v shall_v i_o have_v so_o escape_v a_o mock_n trow_v you_o you_o will_v then_o have_v say_v he_o that_o so_o do_v go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o chancel_n door_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o skip_v over_o the_o stall_n but_o that_o emissene_n mean_v of_o turn_v be_v clear_a aswell_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o as_o those_o which_o go_v after_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o this_o author_n make_v so_o much_o for_o your_o purpose_n i_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o mind_n plain_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o you_o be_v deceive_v emissenes_n mind_n be_v this_o mind_n that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n hence_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o which_o generation_n and_o nutrition_n in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a without_o any_o mutation_n appear_v outward_o but_o wrought_v within_o we_o invisible_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o alteration_n in_o we_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n graft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o receive_v our_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n and_o yet_o visible_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v manifest_a unto_o our_o faith_n by_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o emissene_n declare_v none_o other_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v present_a in_o both_o and_o where_o emissene_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o earthly_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n conversion_n he_o speak_v that_o aswell_o of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o his_o own_o word_n plain_o declare_v if_o thou_o will_v know_v say_v he_o how_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o thyself_o which_o be_v make_v new_a in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o itself_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n nor_o likewise_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o in_o the_o action_n water_n wine_n and_o bread_n as_o sacrament_n be_v sacramental_o convert_v unto_o he_o that_o due_o receave_v they_o into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o sacramental_a conversion_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o real_a conversion_n be_v in_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n which_o real_a conversion_n be_v inward_a invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o the_o outward_a corporal_a substance_n aswell_o of_o the_o name_n as_o of_o the_o water_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o say_v emissene_n thou_o visible_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o thou_o have_v before_o but_o invisible_o thou_o be_v make_v great_a without_o any_o increase_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o other_o man_n outward_o nothing_o be_v add_v but_o all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_o in_o these_o word_n have_v emissene_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o receavour_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_a conversion_n the_o outward_a substance_n remain_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v before_o and_o that_o emissene_n mean_v this_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v see_v not_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o touch_v not_o with_o our_o body_n but_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o receive_v not_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o with_o our_o outward_a mouth_n but_o with_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o where_o emissene_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o ministration_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o hang_v up_o but_o when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a according_a to_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o they_o that_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n prayer_n edite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la bibite_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la senguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v so_o eat_v they_o and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n thus_o have_v i_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o emissenes_n mind_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n absurdity_n and_o the_o old_a
catholic_a church_n but_o now_o what_o illusion_n and_o dream_n you_o fantasy_n of_o emissenes_n word_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o hear_v first_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o inward_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o when_o it_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o corporal_a substance_n which_o in_o all_o your_o book_n before_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v visible_a creature_n which_o be_v wont_v with_o you_o to_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a nature_n and_o now_o be_v the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n where_o as_o in_o other_o place_n the_o outward_a form_z be_v the_o substance_n so_o little_a substance_n be_v in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n you_o thus_o alter_v your_o say_n this_o be_v no_o trip_v but_o so_o shameful_a a_o fall_n and_o in_o so_o foul_a and_o stink_a a_o place_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o sponge_n the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o your_o clothes_n and_o to_o make_v yourself_o sweet_a again_o and_o you_o appoint_v at_o your_o pleasure_n both_o terminum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la terminum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o the_o change_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v altogether_o otherwise_o then_o emissene_n do_v for_o in_o emissene_n the_o change_n be_v regeneration_n and_o nourish_v or_o augmentation_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v be_v the_o man_n both_o in_o regeneration_n and_o in_o nutrition_n or_o augmentation_n and_o in_o regeneration_n terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o nutrition_n terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la be_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o man_n and_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v the_o feed_n and_o satisfy_v of_o his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o you_o appoint_v the_o change_n to_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v in_o transubstantiation_n you_o say_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v terminum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o in_o regeneration_n you_o assign_v terminum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o and_o terminum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o be_v regenerate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v viij_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o mutation_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o change_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v the_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v change_v and_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v change_v you_o have_v miss_v the_o butt_n clear_o in_o all_o save_v two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v regeneration_n and_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o regeneration_n be_v make_v and_o in_o all_o other_o vi_fw-mi you_o miss_v the_o quishion_n quite_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n proportionable_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n as_o you_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o proportion_n agree_v then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n substance_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n so_o must_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n and_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o substance_n as_o you_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a then_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n the_o visible_a sign_n in_o baptism_n bring_v no_o more_o visible_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o one_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o now_o of_o hilary_n i_o write_v thus_o hilarius_n also_o in_o few_o word_n say_v the_o same_o hilarius_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v he_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v outward_o see_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n inward_o beleve_v and_o this_o hilarius_n be_v within_o less_o than_o 350._o year_n after_o christ._n winchester_n but_o i_o will_v examine_v more_o particulariety_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v to_o hilary_n hilarius_n so_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v apt_o have_v say_v somewhat_o now_o to_o note_v how_o he_o distinct_v outward_o and_o inward_o by_o belief_n and_o corporal_a sight_n for_o outward_o as_o emissene_n say_v we_o see_v no_o change_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v after_o consecration_n as_o before_o which_o we_o may_v therefore_o call_v bread_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o inward_o be_v which_o as_o emissene_n say_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v of_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o bread_n as_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o emissene_n do_v appear_v caunterbury_n your_o distinction_n make_v here_o of_o outward_o and_o inward_o be_v a_o plain_a confusion_n of_o hilarius_n mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o write_v before_o in_o emissene_n for_o there_o you_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v change_v mean_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o now_o when_o hilary_n say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v you_o say_v that_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o which_o you_o say_v be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o here_o appear_v into_o how_o narrow_a a_o straight_o you_o be_v drive_v that_o be_v fain_o for_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n be_v call_v bread_n epiphanius_n be_v next_o in_o my_o book_n and_o epiphanius_n short_o after_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v meat_n but_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o anacephaleosi_fw-la be_v it_o that_o give_v life_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v meat_n winchester_n these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v plain_o overturn_v this_o author_n doctrine_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o a_o figure_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n only_a god_n give_v life_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o very_a true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n author_n of_o life_n and_o then_o as_o often_o as_o the_o author_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n so_o often_o be_v he_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la rule_n overthrow_v in_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o of_o the_o visible_a matter_n remain_v these_o say_n be_v seek_v out_o by_o this_o author_n only_o to_o wrangle_v not_o take_v out_o where_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o only_o signify_v by_o the_o way_n and_o speak_v of_o upon_o occasion_n the_o sense_n whereof_o faithful_a man_n know_v otherwise_o then_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o reading_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o by_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o arrian_n impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n caunterbury_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o strength_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o bread_n feed_v and_o the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o water_n give_v life_n nor_o purge_v to_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o they_o reserve_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o ministration_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n be_v neither_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o water_n no_o more_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n either_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o present_a or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n transubstantiate_v and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n call_v not_o bread_n by_o that_o name_n because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o hilary_n say_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v open_o see_v he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v open_o see_v and_o the_o figure_n give_v not_o life_n nor_o wash_v not_o inward_o but_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n tanquam_fw-la
signatum_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la and_o where_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o accident_n be_v meat_n without_o substance_n all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v how_o shameful_a a_o shift_n this_o be_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nutriuntur_fw-la omne_fw-la oh_o what_o absurdity_n you_o be_v drive_v unto_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o papistical_a invention_n now_o come_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n of_o who_o in_o my_o book_n be_v thus_o write_v 83._o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o short_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o s._n john_n chrisostom_n write_v thus_o against_o they_o that_o use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n say_v he_o mind_v to_o pluck_v up_o that_o heresy_n by_o the_o root_n use_v wine_n as_o well_o before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v the_o mystery_n as_o after_o at_o his_o table_n without_o mystery_n for_o the_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o sure_o bring_v forth_o no_o water_n but_o wine_n these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n declare_v plain_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a table_n both_o drink_v wine_n and_o give_v wine_n to_o drink_v which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a if_o no_o wine_n have_v remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o s._n chrysostom_n declare_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v monachus_fw-la the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o when_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n say_v he_o do_v still_o remain_v to_o the_o utter_a and_o manifest_a confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v but_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n winchester_n christostome_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o wine_n chrisostâ—m_fw-la as_o cyprian_n do_v before_o against_o those_o that_o offer_v no_o wine_n but_o water_n chrysostom_n say_v thus_o christ_n use_v wine_n and_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o for_o he_o do_v consecrate_v that_o creature_n and_o as_o emissene_n say_v turn_v it_o in_o the_o celebration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o this_o say_n touch_v nothing_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o second_o say_v of_o chrisostom_n which_o i_o never_o read_v but_o in_o peter_n martyr_n book_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o print_v touch_v this_o author_n doctrine_n much_o if_o the_o bread_n by_o consecration_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n now_o consider_v reader_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o chrysostom_n here_o mean_v a_o effectual_a name_n to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a as_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o public_a approve_a work_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o to_o teach_v then_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n of_o like_a effect_n to_o take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o change_n in_o substance_n thereof_o or_o if_o the_o author_n will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n chrysostom_n understand_v the_o bare_a name_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v without_o reprofe_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o after_o this_o author_n mind_n call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o by_o this_o author_n allege_v here_o percase_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o reason_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o as_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o epistle_n not_o publish_v by_o credit_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v so_o cyprian_n that_o be_v old_a than_o he_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v which_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o other_o work_n by_o public_a credit_n set_v abroad_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v now_o the_o word_n nature_n signify_v both_o the_o substance_n signification_n and_o also_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o substance_n therefore_o after_o cyprian_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v but_o yet_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v not_o change_v but_o in_o the_o accidence_n remain_v without_o illusion_n by_o which_o diverse_a signification_n and_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n both_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n if_o this_o be_v his_o say_n may_v be_v accord_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrariete_n in_o letter_n agree_v nevertheless_o in_o sense_n between_o themselves_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n add_v to_o this_o how_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n next_o follow_v this_o sentence_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o purpose_n leave_v she_o out_o do_v both_o confound_v this_o author_n enterprise_n and_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o word_n be_v these_o and_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o shall_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o caunterbury_n the_o first_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n by_o i_o allege_v you_o say_v touch_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o you_o rehearse_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o chrisostomes_n word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n use_v wine_n but_o also_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o how_o can_v then_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_a except_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_a after_o it_o be_v drunken_a now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o chrysostom_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o bread_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o be_v present_a or_o crucify_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o do_v clear_o deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v nor_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v that_o common_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o high_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n name_n which_o to_o we_o it_o represent_v as_o you_o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o surname_n when_o we_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n since_o which_o time_n we_o have_v so_o common_o be_v use_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n you_o of_o winchester_n and_o i_o of_o caunterbury_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o your_o name_n be_v gardyner_n and_o my_o cranmer_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n have_v not_o forget_v our_o own_o base_a estate_n that_o once_o we_o be_v simple_a squire_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v neither_o of_o we_o wrong_v that_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o by_o our_o right_a name_n no_o more_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o bread_n although_o it_o have_v also_o a_o high_a name_n of_o dignity_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n so_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o we_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v figure_n of_o bishop_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n before_o man_n then_o that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n diligent_o feed_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a pasture_n of_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o where_o you_o allege_v cyprian_n cyprian_n to_o avoid_v thereby_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o epistle_n by_o i_o cite_v you_o take_v cyprian_n clear_o amiss_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v hereafter_o in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n whereunto_o for_o to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o repeting_n i_o refer_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n unto_o which_o my_o answer_n there_o healp_v much_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v here_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n nature_n signify_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o the_o propriety_n for_o in_o cyprian_a
that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o confound_v and_o for_o ignorance_n of_o confusion_n you_o confound_v all_o together_o gelasius_n and_o theodorete_n prove_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o confound_v because_o they_o remain_v both_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o property_n so_o that_o the_o remain_v declare_v no_o confusion_n which_o shall_v be_v confound_v if_o they_o remain_v not_o if_o a_o drop_n of_o milk_n be_v put_v into_o a_o pot_n of_o wine_n by_o and_o by_o it_o lose_v the_o first_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o wine_n and_o if_o wine_n and_o milk_n be_v put_v together_o in_o equale_a quantity_n then_o both_o be_v confound_v because_o neither_o remain_v neither_o perfect_a wine_n with_o his_o substance_n &_o natural_a propriety_n nor_o perfect_a milk_n with_o the_o substance_n &_o propriety_n of_o milk_n but_o a_o confusion_n a_o humble_a iomble_o or_o hotch_v potch_v a_o posset_n or_o syllabub_n be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o together_o like_v as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o four_o element_n be_v confound_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o not_o one_o of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o his_o proper_a substance_n form_n &_o pure_a natural_a quality_n so_o that_o if_o one_o nature_n remain_v not_o the_o same_o be_v confound_v and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o nature_n that_o lose_v their_o substance_n they_o be_v all_o confound_v except_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a consumption_n or_o adnihilation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o lose_v his_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n which_o all_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a author_n use_v to_o save_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o both_o remain_v and_o if_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n teach_v and_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o same_o then_o must_v needs_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v or_o else_o be_v there_o none_o example_n nor_o similitude_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o of_o their_o confusion_n as_o by_o your_o feign_a doctrine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o being_n adnihilate_v nor_o remain_v but_o transubstantiate_v confound_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thus_o with_o your_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n you_o confound_v all_o together_o where_o as_o i_o with_o my_o ignorance_n not_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a union_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n do_v save_o all_o the_o nature_n whole_a without_o mixtion_n confusion_n or_o transubstantiation_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a &_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n or_o of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n be_v save_v &_o remain_v clear_o with_o their_o natural_a property_n &_o condition_n that_o the_o proportion_n in_o that_o point_n may_v be_v like_a and_o one_o to_o be_v the_o true_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o other_o but_o sure_o more_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n than_o you_o have_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o light_o be_v see_v or_o read_v of_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o by_o oversight_n or_o the_o printer_n by_o negligence_n have_v leave_v out_o a_o not_z not._n if_o i_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o that_o not_z of_o my_o own_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o original_n in_o greek_a and_o to_o all_o the_o translatour_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o master_n peter_n martyr_n also_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o oversee_v as_o you_o be_v which_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o purpose_n confound_v and_o corrupt_v you_o care_v not_o whether_o any_o author_n word_n or_o their_o meaning_n and_o as_o for_o my_o fork_a dilemma_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v there_o to_o but_o the_o more_o you_o travail_n therein_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v entangle_v yourself_o for_o either_o you_o must_v grant_v as_o unwilling_a as_o you_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n or_o else_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n remain_v not_o after_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o err_v not_o only_a eutiche_n who_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v put_v for_o nestorius_n but_o also_o martion_n ebion_n ualentinus_fw-la nestorius_n and_o other_o as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o one_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o theodoret_n how_o you_o can_v sophisticate_a and_o falsefy_v all_o man_n say_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a for_o where_o between_o i_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o matter_n here_o in_o contention_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substauce_n or_o no._n i_o say_v that_o they_o remain_v and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o remain_v not_o the_o issue_n be_v in_o this_o point_n whether_o they_o remain_v or_o remain_v not_o i_o bring_v for_o i_o chrysostom_n who_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v i_o bring_v gelasius_n who_o say_v that_o there_o cease_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o bring_v this_o theodoret_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n devise_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o more_o plain_a word_n than_o these_o be_v for_o they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o like_v here_o must_v be_v devise_v a_o crafty_a lawyer_n gloze_n of_o they_o that_o never_o seek_v other_o but_o to_o calumniate_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v be_v say_v against_o all_o learning_n reason_n and_o speech_n that_o substance_n be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a quality_n or_o accident_n well_o yet_o then_o you_o confess_v that_o those_o old_a ancient_a author_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o word_n and_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o then_o the_o issue_n plain_o pass_v with_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o author_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o and_o that_o quality_n and_o accident_n be_v substance_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v whereunto_o the_o argument_n of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n tend_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o eutiche_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v against_o the_o nestorian_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o likewise_o in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n either_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o eutichian_o but_o also_o against_o the_o nestorian_n martioniste_n and_o all_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n to_o remain_v perfect_o in_o christ._n and_o where_o as_o you_o with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o papist_n both_o private_o and_o open_o report_v i_o to_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a because_o you_o will_v thereby_o impair_v my_o credit_n in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o knowledge_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o nor_o you_o any_o deal_n the_o more_o because_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v learn_v who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v perceive_v in_o you_o i_o have_v find_v more_o full_a of_o word_n and_o talk_v then_o of_o learning_n and_o yet_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n i_o nothing_o pass_v of_o if_o thereby_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v now_o after_o the_o reproof_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o write_v in_o my_o book_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rome_n as_o by_o natural_a operation_n by_o natural_a reason_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o most_o old_a and_o best_a learned_a author_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v receive_v of_o
and_o principal_o in_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o but_o sacramental_o and_o in_o signification_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o thing_n devise_v only_o for_o a_o shift_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o where_o you_o say_v in_o your_o further_a answer_n here_o to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o form_n the_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o bread_n outward_o remain_v it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o well_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v species_n elementorum_fw-la and_o then_o if_o species_n as_o you_o have_v say_v before_o in_o many_o place_n signify_v the_o visible_a matter_n than_o the_o visible_a matter_n remain_v not_o as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v change_v as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n word_n that_o species_n elementorum_fw-la mutantur_fw-la be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o word_n that_o the_o visible_a matter_n remain_v i_o will_v pass_v over_o here_o how_o you_o call_v accident_n of_o bread_n the_o matter_n of_o bread_n against_o all_o order_n of_o speech_n because_o i_o have_v touch_v that_o matter_n sufficient_o before_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o plain_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o species_n elementorum_fw-la mut_n antur_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o example_n of_o mutation_n bring_v in_o by_o s._n ambrose_n although_o the_o substance_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o skill_v not_o your_o answer_n here_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n skill_v not_o which_o skill_v all_o together_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o if_o in_o the_o example_n the_o substance_n remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o mutation_n of_o the_o nature_n by_o benediction_n then_o do_v not_o these_o example_n prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v singular_a from_o the_o example_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v then_o be_v not_o the_o other_o example_n of_o this_o for_o if_o the_o substance_n remain_v in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o example_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a and_o not_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v singular_a and_o unlike_a from_o the_o other_o and_o where_o you_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o you_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o against_o you_o for_o the_o nature_n say_v s._n ambrose_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o the_o nature_n say_v you_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a form_n and_o that_o that_o be_v change_v remain_v not_o say_v you_o also_o and_o so_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o not_o the_o outward_a visible_a form_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o your_o feign_a transubstantiation_n and_o against_o all_o that_o you_o say_v hitherto_o concern_v that_o matter_n and_o where_o a_o sacramental_a mutation_n be_v to_o you_o a_o new_a term_n it_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o although_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o author_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v expend_v diligent_o but_o one_o chapter_n of_o s._n ambrose_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v three_o example_n of_o this_o sacramental_a mutation_n wherein_o the_o substance_n remain_v entire_a and_o whole_a one_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n a_o other_o be_v in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o three_o example_n i_o allege_v in_o my_o book_n but_o you_o think_v it_o better_a slight_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o then_o to_o trouble_v your_o brain_n with_o answer_v to_o they_o make_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o call_n bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v it_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o deed_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o consider_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o when_o sacrament_n be_v name_v or_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o but_o be_v so_o call_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v because_o they_o have_v some_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v call_v but_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o very_a true_a saviour_n in_o deed_n not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o name_n they_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o deed_n thus_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o chief_a author_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o transubstantiation_n make_v your_o own_o author_n not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v your_o building_n but_o to_o dig_v up_o your_o foundation_n clean_o from_o the_o bottom_n and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v yond_o but_o arrogancy_n of_o mind_n and_o boast_v of_o word_n as_o man_n say_v that_o you_o still_o phansye_n with_o yourself_o and_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n even_o as_o a_o captain_n that_o glori_v in_o his_o folly_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o castle_n with_o ordinance_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o at_o length_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o call_v the_o consent_n of_o christendom_n universal_a when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o papistical_a church_n that_o defend_v your_o transubstantiation_n now_o declare_v my_o book_n the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o now_o i_o will_v rehearse_v diverse_a difficulty_n absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n transubstantiation_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o this_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereof_o not_o one_o do_v follow_v of_o the_o true_a &_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v demand_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v break_v what_o be_v eat_v what_o be_v drunken_a and_o what_o be_v chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n lip_n and_o mouth_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o the_o accident_n for_o as_o they_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o their_o accident_n and_o so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o accident_n be_v break_v eat_v drunken_a chawen_fw-mi and_o swallow_v without_o any_o substance_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o all_o reason_n but_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o ancient_a author_n winchester_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o 43._o leaf_n the_o author_n go_v about_o to_o note_v 6._o absurdity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o i_o intend_v also_o to_o peruse_v the_o first_o be_v this_o first_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v demand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v account_v by_o this_o author_n the_o first_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v by_o he_o rhetorical_o set_v forth_o with_o lip_n and_o mouth_n and_o chaw_v not_o substantial_a term_n to_o the_o matter_n but_o accidental_a for_o open_v of_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v repeat_v some_o part_n again_o of_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o when_o i_o make_v the_o scholar_n answer_v the_o rude_a man_n in_o declaration_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v that_o albeit_o that_o sensible_a thing_n which_o in_o speech_n utter_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o common_a understanding_n be_v call_v substance_n be_v comprehend_v of_o our_o sense_n yet_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o learning_n proper_o call_v substance_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o know_v of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o word_n of_o difference_n to_o distinct_a in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n one_o substance_n from_o a_o other_o exhameron_n and_o herein_o as_o basill_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o by_o separation_n of_o all_o the_o accident_n to_o discern_v the_o substance_n by_o itself_o alone_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o experience_n fail_v of_o our_o purpose_n and_o end_n in_o nothing_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a consideration_n of_o the_o abstract_n that_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o experience_n and_o to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v
be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o process_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n again_o to_o join_v one_o shadow_n to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o the_o very_a truth_n to_o answer_v the_o figure_n and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o s._n hierome_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o this_o process_n caunterbury_n to_o s._n hierome_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o before_o to_o your_o confutation_n of_o my_o three_o book_n almost_o in_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v she_o again_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o your_o last_o mark_n winchester_n four_o a_o other_o certain_a mark_n be_v where_o the_o old_a author_n write_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n godly_a real_o present_a and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la how_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o sacrament_n meaning_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n speak_v of_o adoration_n theodoretus_n also_o speak_v special_o of_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o author_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a take_v away_o all_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o man_n may_v by_o suspicious_a divination_n gather_v sometime_o of_o their_o several_a word_n and_o declare_v by_o this_o mark_n of_o adoration_n plain_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v and_o also_o their_o doctrine_n understand_v as_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o who_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o adoration_n may_v only_o be_v direct_v of_o us._n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v up_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o four_o mark_n and_o note_n maybe_o find_v testify_v and_o apparent_a in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n with_o other_o word_n and_o sentence_n conformable_a to_o the_o same_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o exclude_v all_o argument_n of_o any_o by_o sentence_n and_o ambiguous_a speech_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o deed_n which_o this_o author_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n impugn_v to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o reproach_n caunterbury_n your_o four_o mark_n also_o of_o adoration_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n for_o no_o less_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v â—_o they_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o no_o less_o ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o baptism_n he_o do_v present_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n put_v christ_n upon_o he_o and_o apparel_v he_o with_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v present_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n his_o blood_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o the_o old_a author_n in_o many_o place_n do_v teach_v and_o moreover_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n do_v so_o manifest_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o it_o command_v the_o devil_n therein_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o word_n dam_fw-la honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesu_n christo._n with_o many_o other_o word_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o baptism_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v special_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_a when_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o present_a grace_n &_o benefit_n yet_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o glorify_v christ_n with_o his_o celestial_a father_n and_o coeternall_a spirit_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v that_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v real_o present_a the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v vomit_v up_o after_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v away_o and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o and_o not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n but_o also_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o for_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v into_o ash_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o like_a reverence_n and_o shall_v you_o than_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v spiritual_o and_o effectual_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n when_o you_o will_v have_v such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o ash_n which_o come_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o have_v i_o confute_v your_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n concern_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n as_o you_o promise_v that_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v yourself_o study_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n as_o before_o your_o time_n be_v never_o devise_v &_o yet_o constrain_v to_o grant_v such_o error_n and_o monstrous_a speech_n as_o to_o christian_a ear_n be_v intolerable_a so_o that_o my_o former_a book_n aswell_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o transubstantiation_n stand_v fast_o and_o sure_a not_o once_o move_v or_o shake_v with_o all_o your_o ordinance_n shoot_v against_o it_o but_o be_v now_o much_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v before_o be_v so_o mure_v and_o bulwark_v that_o it_o never_o need_v hereafter_o to_o fear_v any_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o confutation_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o book_n contain_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ._n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o five_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n somewhat_o be_v by_o i_o speak_v before_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o what_o more_o must_v also_o be_v now_o say_v wherewith_o to_o encounter_v the_o author_n imagination_n and_o surmise_n with_o the_o wrong_n construe_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o author_n to_o wrest_v they_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o meaning_n this_o be_v agree_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v remember_v that_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n once_o consummate_v in_o perfection_n with_o out_o necessity_n of_o reiteration_n as_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o be_v reiterate_v but_o a_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o presuppose_v it_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o catholic_a teaching_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n agrè_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n once_o consummate_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n institution_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n often_o remember_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o show_v as_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v see_v present_a the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o faithful_a church_n of_o christian_a people_n grant_v and_o confess_v accord_v to_o christ_n word_n to_o have_v be_v betray_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n represent_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o world_n to_o eat_v and_o fèede_v of_o it_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n as_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o they_o only_o resort_v and_o only_a account_n that_o their_o very_a perfect_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a people_n through_o which_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n be_v
to_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o counsel_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o other_o word_n than_o scripture_n use_v although_o they_o express_v such_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o like_a wise_n believe_v the_o same_o counsel_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o do_v the_o author_n have_v bind_v himself_o grant_v that_o counsel_n holy_a and_o then_o we_o must_v bebeleve_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o god_n board_n sacrificer_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v there_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o name_v sacrificer_n so_o as_o those_o name_n &_o term_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o religious_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a counsel_n utter_v and_o confess_v because_o it_o be_v so_o see_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o present_a assistance_n and_o suggestion_n beleve_v to_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a now_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o that_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o s._n dionyse_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o irene_n who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o tertullian_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrill_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o from_o that_o age_n to_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la all_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o term_v it_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n issue_n as_o may_v be_v in_o particularity_n show_v whereof_o i_o make_v also_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o author_n caunterbury_n for_o answer_v to_o nicene_n council_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n give_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n this_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o but_o it_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a which_o never_o none_n make_v but_o only_o christ_n nor_o he_o never_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o once_o which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o but_o the_o church_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n geve_v evermore_o thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n here_o recite_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o 1._o and_o although_o nicene_n counsel_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o mean_a that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o here_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a manner_n you_o alter_v some_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o add_v also_o some_o of_o your_o own_o for_o the_o council_n say_v not_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n passionis_fw-la and_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o counsel_n in_o these_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o very_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n make_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o priest_n with_o the_o church_n make_v a_o commemoration_n thereof_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v also_o themselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n take_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v not_o accept_v but_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o bleed_a of_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o although_o that_o counsel_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o that_o counsel_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n if_o they_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o there_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o counsel_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o direct_v our_o mind_n downward_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o which_o place_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o reach_v he_o there_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o look_v down_o to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o as_o the_o same_o counsel_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o supper_n present_a to_o feed_v we_o so_o be_v he_o in_o baptism_n present_a to_o clothe_v and_o apparel_v we_o with_o his_o own_o self_n as_o the_o same_o counsel_n declare_v who_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o free_a from_o bondage_n and_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o coinheritor_n with_o christ_n and_o apparel_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n i_o rehearse_v only_o in_o english_a 3._o because_o i_o will_v not_o let_v nor_o encumber_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n thrice_o without_o need_n or_o profit_n if_o i_o have_v list_n i_o can_v have_v rehearse_v all_o the_o greek_n author_n in_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_a writer_n in_o latin_a but_o unto_o english_a man_n unto_o who_o only_o i_o write_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a labour_n or_o glory_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n except_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v my_o book_n long_o for_o gain_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o for_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n as_o that_o holy_a council_n say_v even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n but_o not_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o and_o natural_o as_o you_o without_o ground_n imagine_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o present_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o sacrifice_v again_o for_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v his_o first_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o suffice_v not_o therefore_o and_o as_o for_o dionyse_n irenee_n tertullian_n with_o all_o your_o other_o author_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o last_o book_n and_o what_o need_v you_o make_v a_o issue_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n and_o which_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o whole_a last_o book_n the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o you_o make_v your_o issue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n general_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o entreat_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la winchester_n for_o the_o other_o point_n in_o that_o the_o author_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o do_v but_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la as_o he_o have_v they_o which_o he_o these_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n allege_v by_o the_o author_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la gerit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la vel_fw-la immolatio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la immoletur_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o consecratur_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la vocari_fw-la
moreover_o that_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n &_o apparel_v he_o with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n the_o priest_n distribute_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o inward_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v devise_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o discomfort_n be_v in_o your_o papistical_a doctrine_n what_o doubt_n what_o perplexity_n what_o absurdity_n what_o iniquity_n what_o avayl_v it_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o we_o or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o stomach_n and_o tarry_v not_o with_o us._n or_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v death_n by_o he_o that_o be_v life_n from_o this_o your_o obscure_a perplex_a uncertain_a uncomfortable_a devilish_a and_o papistical_a doctrine_n christ_n defend_v all_o his_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v come_v often_o and_o worthy_o to_o christ_n holy_a table_n to_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a and_o weak_a faith_n by_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o only_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n here_o end_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o doct._n steven_n gardiner_n devise_v by_o he_o to_o obscure_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o false_a calumniation_n of_o doctor_n richard_n smith_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n i_o have_v now_o obtain_v gentle_a reader_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o if_o all_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o some_o man_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v against_o my_o book_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n may_v both_o better_o be_v search_v out_o and_o also_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n smith_n who_o partly_o have_v satisfy_v my_o long_a desire_n save_v that_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v adversary_n more_o substantial_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o exercise_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o have_v a_o more_o godly_a zeal_n to_o the_o trial_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v these_o two_o both_o be_v crafty_a sophister_n the_o one_o by_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n both_o also_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o papistry_n bring_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o duns_n and_o dorbell_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n the_o other_o by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n whereof_o by_o his_o degree_n take_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o will_v declare_v his_o crafty_a sophistication_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o his_o book_n but_o doctor_n smith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n have_v crafty_o devise_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bar_v from_o the_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v still_o keep_v in_o blindness_n and_o error_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o deceive_v he_o see_v full_a well_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o try_v matter_n be_v search_v out_o and_o discuss_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o craft_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o fame_n by_o learning_n and_o to_o give_v firm_a credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n declare_v manifest_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n may_v be_v try_v out_o without_o debate_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n all_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o as_o pure_a gold_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o pure_a it_o appear_v so_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o truth_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o masker_n counterfayter_n and_o false_a deceivor_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o trial_n if_o all_o man_n without_o right_n or_o reason_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o this_o papist_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o smith_n with_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o chaff_n can_v not_o be_v try_v out_o from_o the_o pure_a corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o untruth_n discern_v from_o the_o very_a truth_n without_o thresh_v window_a and_o fan_v search_v debate_v and_o reason_v themselves_o as_o for_o i_o i_o ground_n my_o belief_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o can_v be_v no_o error_n have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v i_o further_o than_o i_o have_v god_n word_n for_o i_o but_o these_o papist_n speak_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o they_o lift_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v without_o god_n word_n because_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o church_n upon_o themselves_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o scripture_n and_o sound_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o faith_n themselves_o wherefore_o this_o papist_n like_o a_o politic_a man_n do_v right_o wise_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o stick_v hard_a and_o fast_o to_o the_o church_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o accomt_v catholic_a have_v vary_v and_o dissent_v many_o year_n pass_v as_o the_o blind_a that_o this_o day_n do_v live_v may_v well_o see_v and_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v not_o purposely_o wink_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n this_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n council_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a preface_n itself_o when_o this_o great_a doctor_n shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o ephesine_n counsel_n he_o translate_v they_o so_o unlearned_o counsel_n that_o if_o a_o young_a boy_n that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n but_o three_o year_n have_v do_v no_o better_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v escape_v some_o schoolmaster_n hand_n with_o sixierke_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n call_v celebration_n a_o offering_n and_o refer_v the_o participle_n make_v to_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n partaker_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n that_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n speak_v of_o no_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o christen_v people_n geve_v unto_o god_n
may_v be_v also_o here_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o augustine_n but_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n speak_v the_o last_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v he_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n from_o above_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o because_o he_o persecute_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o please_v not_o master_n smith_n let_v he_o blame_v s._n augustin_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o fain_v not_o this_o myself_o but_o only_o allege_v s._n augustin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 17._o in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v and_o also_o s._n stephen_n see_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n even_o so_o mean_v s._n augustin_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v since_o his_o ascension_n 7._o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n church_n now_o when_o this_o papist_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o work_v see_v his_o build_n so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chief_a foundation_n the_o church_n and_o counsel_n general_a willing_a all_o man_n to_o stay_v thereupon_o &_o to_o leave_v dispute_v &_o reason_v and_o chief_o he_o shoar_v up_o his_o house_n with_o the_o council_n lateranence_n whereat_o say_v he_o be_v xiij_o hundred_o father_n &_o xv_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o that_o viij_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n friar_n and_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o dear_a dearelynges_a &_o chief_a champion_n call_v together_o in_o his_o name_n &_o not_o in_o christ_n from_o which_o brood_n of_o viper_n &_o serpent_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v but_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o first_o beget_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a elect_a people_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n lead_v &_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o among_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o frailness_n for_o a_o time_n to_o err_v fall_n and_o to_o die_v yet_o final_o neither_o sathan_n hell_n sin_n nor_o eternal_a death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o many_o year_n ago_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o stink_n whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o she_o blaspheme_v and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o poison_n have_v all_o nation_n taste_v after_o this_o come_v smith_n to_o berengarius_fw-la almericus_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o never_o teach_v otherwise_o until_o berengarius_fw-la come_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o other_o follow_v but_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o be_v bodily_a &_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o beleve_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o out_o repugnaunce_n until_o satan_n be_v let_v louse_n and_o antichrist_n come_v with_o his_o papist_n which_o feign_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o this_o true_a faith_n god_n preserve_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n still_o and_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n maugre_o the_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o almighty_a god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v strengthen_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o this_o faith_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a harlot_n babylon_n who_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n who_o blood_n god_n will_v revenge_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n to_o be_v try_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n contain_v nothing_o else_o err_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o smith_n say_v not_o whole_o err_v and_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o and_o extoll_v the_o same_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o above_o god_n word_n affirm_v not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a or_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o whole_o err_v for_o ever_o in_o most_o darkness_n god_n shine_v unto_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o govern_v they_o so_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o the_o world_n many_o time_n know_v they_o not_o but_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o hatred_n as_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o felicity_n and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o verision_n and_o mock_v we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n very_a madness_n 5._o and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o 2._o but_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n &_o know_v his_o true_a child_n from_o other_o that_o be_v but_o bastard_n this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 3._o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o err_v &_o fall_v but_o as_o for_o the_o open_a know_a church_n &_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n or_o treasury_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o thereupon_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n smith_n allege_v and_o as_o the_o register_n keep_v all_o man_n will_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o add_v change_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o will_n further_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o will_v extend_v unto_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o only_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n
subject_n but_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o at_o a_o stranger_n hand_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n the_o like_a whereof_o i_o think_v be_v never_o see_v i_o will_v have_v wish_v to_o have_v have_v some_o mean_a adversaries_n &_o i_o think_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o much_o more_o then_o to_o have_v my_o most_o dread_a and_o most_o gracious_a soveraygne_a lord_n and_o lady_n to_o who_o under_o god_n i_o do_v owe_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v my_o accuser_n in_o judgement_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n before_o any_o stranger_n and_o outward_a power_n perjury_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o your_o grace_n father_n i_o be_v swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v or_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n therefore_o lest_o i_o shall_v allow_v his_o authority_n contrary_a to_o my_o oath_n i_o refuse_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n sit_v here_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n lest_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o perjury_n england_n an_o other_o cause_n why_o i_o refuse_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v this_o that_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o claim_v it_o repugn_v to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o which_o every_o true_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v first_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n aswell_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a be_v give_v first_o to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n he_o geve_v unto_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o use_v it_o under_o he_o but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v always_o at_o his_o commandment_n &_o beck_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o claim_n the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o be_v use_v under_o he_o only_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o subject_n moreover_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o king_n in_o his_o coronation_n and_o all_o justice_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n be_v swear_v and_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n make_v void_a and_o command_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o our_o book_n all_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n and_o declare_v accurse_v all_o ruler_n and_o governor_n all_o the_o maker_n writer_n &_o executor_n of_o such_o law_n or_o custom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n law_n whereof_o one_o or_o two_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v in_o the_o decree_n distin_a x._o be_v write_v thus_o constitutione_n contra_fw-la canon_n &_o decreta_fw-la praesulum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la vel_fw-la bonos_fw-es mores_fw-la nullius_fw-la sunt_fw-la momenti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o constitution_n or_o statute_n enact_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o good_a custom_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n also_o extra_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la merit_n excommunicamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la hareticos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la quocumque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la &_o receptatores_fw-la &_o defensores_fw-la eorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la de_fw-la catero_fw-la sernari_fw-la fecerint_fw-la statuta_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nisiea_fw-la de_fw-la capitularibus_fw-la suis_fw-la intra_fw-la dvos_fw-la menses_fw-la post_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la publicationem_fw-la sentencia_fw-la fecerint_fw-la amoveri_fw-la item_n excommunicamus_fw-la statutarios_fw-la &_o scriptores_fw-la statutorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la potestates_fw-la consules_a rectores_fw-la &_o consiliarios_fw-la locorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la catero_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la statuta_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la edita_fw-la fuerint_fw-la velseruatae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la praesumpserint_fw-la iudicarem_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o publicam_fw-la formam_fw-la scribere_fw-la iudicata_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n of_o both_o sex_n what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v by_o and_o their_o favourer_n and_o receptour_n and_o defender_n and_o also_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v statute_n and_o custom_n make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o record_n within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n also_o we_o excommunicate_v the_o statute_n maker_n and_o writer_n of_o those_o statute_n and_o also_o the_o potestates_fw-la consul_n governor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o place_n where_o such_o statute_n and_o custom_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o keep_v and_o also_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o geve_v judgement_n according_a to_o they_o or_o put_v into_o public_a form_n of_o write_v the_o manner_n so_o judge_v now_o by_o these_o law_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_a of_o your_o grace_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o realm_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v naught_o and_o aswell_o your_o majesty_n as_o your_o judge_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o executor_n of_o the_o same_o stand_v accurse_v among_o heretic_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o this_o curse_n can_v never_o be_v avoid_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o claim_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n contrary_a be_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o law_n book_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o name_v but_o a_o few_o as_o to_o convict_v a_o clerk_n before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o debt_n felony_n murder_n or_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o clerk_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v so_o exempt_a from_o the_o king_n law_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o where_o sue_v but_o before_o their_o ordinary_n also_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o law_n may_v geve_v all_o byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n spiritual_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v be_v give_v but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o other_o patroness_n of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o lapse_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n ius_fw-la patronatus_fw-la shall_v be_v sue_v only_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o shall_v be_v sue_v before_o the_o temporal_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n law_n like_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o law_n by_o the_o praemunire_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v let_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o praemunire_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o law_n by_o curse_v for_o whosoever_o let_v the_o pope_n law_n to_o have_v full_a course_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n power_n stand_v accurse_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n tread_v all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n under_o his_o foot_n curse_v all_o that_o execute_v they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o geve_v place_n unto_o his_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n decree_n yet_o we_o do_v execute_v still_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nay_o not_o all_o quiet_o without_o interruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o where_o we_o do_v execute_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o unjust_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v of_o force_n and_o for_o the_o same_o we_o stand_v excommunicate_a and_o shall_v do_v until_o we_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n thus_o we_o be_v well_o reconcile_v to_o rome_n allow_v such_o authority_n whereby_o the_o realm_n stand_v accurse_v before_o god_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o full_o open_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v receive_v again_o within_o this_o realm_n for_o if_o they_o have_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n majesty_n or_o the_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o will_v ever_o have_v consent_v to_o receive_v again_o such_o a_o foreign_a authority_n so_o injurious_a hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a aswell_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o
have_v speak_v it_o for_o my_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o crown_n liberty_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o most_o especial_o to_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n in_o utter_v the_o truth_n to_o god_n glory_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n by_o the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n word_n who_o say_v 12._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n he_o that_o for_o fear_n to_o lose_v this_o life_n will_v forsake_v the_o truth_n shall_v lose_v the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n will_v spend_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v everlasting_a life_n 10._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o stand_v fast_o with_o they_o before_o his_o father_n which_o will_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o here_o which_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n can_v not_o great_o pass_v of_o this_o life_n know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v christ_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n samente_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o speak_v figurative_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o where_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o these_o two_o point_n contrary_a unto_o i_o that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n uncertain_a nor_o speak_v figurative_o herein_o i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o old_a church_n and_o which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o elder_a that_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o book_n many_o old_a author_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_n which_o about_o a_o m._n year_n after_o christ_n continual_o teach_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o old_a author_n that_o say_v in_o these_o two_o point_n as_o they_o say_v i_o offer_v vj._n or_o seven_o year_n ago_o &_o do_v offer_v yet_o still_o that_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o they_o but_o when_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o author_n that_o say_v in_o most_o plain_a term_n as_o i_o do_v yet_o say_v the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o author_n mean_v not_o so_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v clean_o contrary_a and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o author_n that_o say_v in_o word_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o say_v they_o that_o the_o author_n mean_v as_o they_o say_v now_o whether_o they_o or_o i_o speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n herein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a hearer_n yea_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o neither_o beleve_v nor_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v a_o pure_a &_o a_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n they_o change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n use_v above_o a_o m._n year_n and_o yet_o to_o deface_v the_o old_a they_o say_v that_o the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a wherein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o content_a to_o the_o trial_n to_o stand_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o fond_a and_o uncomfortable_a that_o i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n will_v allow_v it_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v &_o what_o soever_o they_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o write_v in_o their_o book_n have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o comfort_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v two_o body_n body_n one_o natural_a have_v distance_n of_o member_n with_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_a body_n and_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monstruous_a body_n have_v neither_o distance_n of_o member_n nor_o form_n fashion_n or_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a body_n and_o such_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o enter_v no_o far_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n go_v nor_o tarry_v no_o long_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o natural_a heat_n in_o digest_v so_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v digest_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_n evil_a man_n be_v as_o long_o in_o digest_v as_o good_a man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o doctrine_n enter_v as_o far_o and_o tarry_v as_o long_o in_o wicked_a as_o in_o godly_a man_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v herein_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v christ_n unshape_a body_n and_o it_o to_o enter_v no_o far_o than_o the_o stomach_n and_o to_o depart_v by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n which_o body_n spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consume_v yet_o whole_a christ_n remain_v and_o feed_v the_o receiver_n unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o godliness_n &_o never_o depart_v until_o the_o receiver_n forsake_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v not_o christ_n within_o they_o at_o all_o who_o can_v not_o be_v where_o belial_n be_v and_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o as_o i_o seem_v a_o sound_a doctrine_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n and_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v or_o that_o my_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a which_o i_o think_v can_v not_o be_v show_v than_o i_o be_v never_o nor_o will_v be_v so_o perverse_a to_o stand_v wilful_o in_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o i_o shall_v with_o all_o humility_n submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o a_o other_o part_n also_o an_o other_o cause_n why_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n for_o my_o judge_n be_v the_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v more_o than_o once_o perjure_a first_o for_o that_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o g._n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v any_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n but_o to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o lawful_a oath_n the_o say_a b._n sit_v then_o in_o judgement_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n wherein_o he_o be_v perjure_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n the_o second_o perjury_n be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o bishopric_n both_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o oath_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v perjure_a and_o furthermore_o in_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v his_o law_n decree_n constitution_n ordinance_n reservation_n and_o provision_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o these_o consideration_n i_o refuse_v to_o take_v he_o for_o my_o judge_n this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n i_o learned_a by_o doct._n martin_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o majesty_n coronation_n you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o time_n you_o take_v a_o other_o oath_n to_o this_o realm_n to_o maintain_v the_o law_n liberty_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o
pope_n i_o think_v it_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o other_o oath_n which_o he_o use_v to_o minister_v to_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o person_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n honour_n law_n land_n and_o privilege_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o look_v upon_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o expend_v and_o way_n the_o two_o oath_n together_o to_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o then_o to_o do_v as_o your_o grace_n conscience_n shall_v geve_v you_o for_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o willing_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o offend_v nor_o do_v against_o your_o conscience_n for_o nothing_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o your_o oath_n and_o that_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v inform_v your_o grace_n thorough_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n therein_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n ponder_v the_o two_o oath_n diligent_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o then_o your_o highness_n may_v use_v the_o matter_n as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o your_o hart_n furthermore_o i_o be_o keep_v here_o from_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n from_o book_n from_o counsel_n from_o pen_n and_o ink_n save_v at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v to_o your_o majesty_n which_o all_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v have_v such_o of_o these_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o my_o appearance_n at_o rome_n if_o your_o majesty_n will_v geve_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v appear_v there_o and_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n there_o aswell_o as_o here_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n your_o poor_a orator_n t._n c._n ¶_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_n sue_v unto_o your_o right_a honourable_a lordshyps_n thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archb._n of_o cant._n beseech_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o i_o unto_o the_o queen_n highness_n for_o her_o mercy_n &_o pardon_n some_o of_o you_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_v bring_v and_o train_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o vi_o &_o what_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o honour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o your_o lordshyps_n that_o upon_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednisday_n last_o pass_v be_v open_a disputation_n here_o in_o oxford_n against_o i_o one_o m._n ridley_n and_o m._n latymer_n in_o three_o matter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n second_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thyrd_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n how_o the_o other_o two_o be_v use_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o we_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o know_v what_o the_o other_o say_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v order_v but_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o can_v report_v that_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o more_o confuse_a disputation_n in_o all_o my_o life_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o dispute_v against_o i_o yet_o every_o man_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o bring_v forth_o what_o he_o like_v without_o order_n and_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v that_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v give_v full_o to_o any_o argument_n &_o in_o such_o weighty_a &_o large_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o disputation_n must_v needs_o be_v end_v in_o one_o day_n which_o can_v scant_o well_o be_v end_v in_o three_o month_n and_o when_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o than_o they_o will_v not_o appoint_v we_o one_o day_n to_o bring_v forth_o our_o proof_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v we_o again_o be_v require_v of_o i_o thereunto_o whereas_o i_o myself_o have_v more_o to_o say_v then_o can_v be_v well_o discuss_v in_o xx_o day_n the_o mean_n to_o resolve_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o answer_v full_o to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v and_o then_o they_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o either_o they_o fear_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v we_o or_o else_o as_o by_o their_o haste_n may_v well_o appear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o in_o post_n have_v not_o before_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o hear_v for_o in_o all_o have_v we_o be_v all_o three_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n upon_o friday_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o lordshyppe_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o indifferent_a handle_n of_o matter_n delay_n leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o wisdom_n and_o i_o beseech_v your_o lordshyppe_n to_o remember_v i_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n unto_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o i_o shall_v pray_v as_o i_o do_v daily_o to_o god_n for_o the_o long_a preservation_n of_o your_o good_a lordshyppe_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o felicity_n ¶_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o mass_n again_o at_o canterbury_n as_o the_o devil_n christ_n ancient_a adversary_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v even_o so_o have_v he_o stir_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o member_n to_o persecute_v christ_n &_o his_o true_a word_n and_o religion_n with_o lie_v which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v most_o earnest_o at_o this_o present_a for_o whereas_o the_o prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o sing_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n reform_v some_o thing_n therein_o in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n take_v the_o same_o whole_a away_o for_o the_o manifold_a error_n and_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o restore_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o christ_n holy_a supper_n accord_v to_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v the_o same_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o lie_v to_o overthrow_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o to_o restore_v his_o latin_a satisfactory_a mass_n a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o devise_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o more_o easy_o to_o pass_v some_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o i_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brute_v abroad_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n and_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n and_o also_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o at_o paul_n church_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o and_o although_o i_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v these_o xx_o year_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v evil_a report_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v be_v much_o greve_v thereat_o but_o have_v bear_v all_o thing_n quiet_o yet_o when_o untrue_a report_n and_o lie_v turn_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a flatter_a lie_v &_o dissemble_a monk_n which_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v set_v up_o there_o without_o my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n reddat_fw-la illi_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o for_o offer_v myself_o to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n i_o never_o do_v it_o as_o her_o grace_n well_o know_v but_o if_o her_o grace_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o our_o sovereign_a christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o his_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n use_v many_o year_n whereas_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o contain_v many_o horrible_a abuse_n in_o it_o and_o although_o many_o unlearned_a and_o malicious_a do_v report_n that_o m._n peter_n martyr_n be_v unlearned_a yet_o if_o the_o queen_n highness_n will_v grant_v thereunto_o i_o with_o
corporal_a manducation_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o give_v in_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n caunterbury_n this_o be_v the_o three_o evident_a augustine_n and_o manifest_a untruth_n whereof_o you_o note_v i_o and_o because_o you_o say_v that_o in_o cite_v of_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n i_o handle_v not_o the_o matter_n so_o sincere_o as_o it_o require_v let_v here_o be_v a_o issue_n between_o you_o and_o i_o which_o of_o we_o both_o do_v handle_v this_o matter_n more_o sincere_o issue_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v such_o manifest_a evidence_n for_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v your_o mouth_n against_o it_o for_o i_o allege_v s._n augustine_n just_o as_o he_o speak_v add_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o word_n in_o my_o book_n be_v these_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a 26._o that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o although_o without_o meat_n and_o drink_n man_n can_v live_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a both_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o 25._o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n for_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n thus_o allege_v i_o s._n augustin_n true_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o and_o what_o sleight_n i_o use_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v for_o i_o cite_v direct_o the_o place_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a quarrel_n not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n i_o only_o rehearse_v and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v speak_v before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n and_o christ_n himself_o also_o plain_o enough_o upon_o who_o word_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o build_v a_o true_a doctrine_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n as_o you_o may_v be_v to_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o to_o establish_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o most_o true_a word_n for_o you_o add_v this_o word_n worthy_o whereby_o you_o gather_v such_o a_o unworthy_a meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n as_o you_o listen_v yourself_o worthy_o and_o the_o same_o you_o do_v to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v absolute_o and_o plain_o without_o add_v of_o any_o such_o word_n as_o you_o put_v thereto_o what_o sophistry_n this_o be_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o now_o if_o this_o be_v permit_v unto_o you_o to_o add_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o to_o expound_v how_o you_o listen_v than_o you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o listen_v without_o controlment_n of_o any_o man_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v for_o and_o not_o of_o like_a sort_n but_o of_o like_a evilnes_n do_v you_o handle_v in_o reprehend_v of_o my_o second_o untruth_n as_o you_o call_v it_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o place_n you_o expound_v so_o far_o from_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n eat_v that_o who_o soever_o look_v upon_o his_o word_n may_v by_o and_o by_o discern_v that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o purposely_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o nor_o nothing_o else_o that_o be_v against_o your_o will_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v go_v from_o any_o part_n of_o your_o will_n and_o receive_v opinion_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a that_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o although_o christ_n flesh_n be_v never_o so_o sure_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n without_o which_o union_n it_o can_v profit_v nothing_o yet_o be_v so_o join_v it_o be_v a_o very_a man_n flesh_n the_o eat_v whereof_o after_o the_o proper_a speech_n of_o eat_v be_v horrible_a and_o abominable_a wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o after_o the_o proper_a and_o common_a eatinge_v of_o other_o meat_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o eat_v after_o such_o sort_n can_v avayle_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n declare_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o he_o open_v the_o figure_n so_o as_o the_o eatinge_v must_v be_v mean_v with_o the_o mind_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o chaw_v and_o digest_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a consolation_n and_o profit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n open_v the_o figure_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v thus_o eat_v it_o must_v also_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o divinity_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o geve_v everlasting_a life_n as_o cyrill_v and_o the_o council_n ephesin_n true_o decree_v but_o s._n augustine_n declare_v the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n not_o in_o the_o union_n and_o where_o as_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o you_o say_v that_o dwell_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o manducation_n you_o say_v herein_o direct_o against_o s._n cyprian_n domini_fw-la who_o say_v quod_fw-la mansio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sit_fw-la manducatio_fw-la that_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o also_o against_o s._n augustine_n 26._o who_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la escam_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o although_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o define_v by_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v the_o believe_a yet_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o eat_n be_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v also_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v true_o give_v and_o therefore_o although_o good_a &_o bad_a eat_v carnal_o with_o their_o tooth_n bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o no_o man_n eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o where_o in_o the_o end_n you_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a sequel_n you_o declare_v christ_n word_n thus_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o mean_v for_o by_o like_a reason_n may_v nestorius_n have_v prevail_v against_o cyrill_n arrius_n against_o alexander_n and_o the_o pope_n against_o christ._n for_o they_o all_o prove_v their_o error_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o own_o declaration_n as_o you_o do_v here_o in_o your_o corporal_a manducation_n but_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n now_o before_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o untruth_n which_o i_o be_o appeach_v of_o i_o will_v rehearse_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o fault_n you_o have_v find_v my_o book_n have_v thus_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v they_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o
he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n as_o matthew_n say_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v also_o of_o s._n mark_v in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v 14._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n utter_v this_o matter_n on_o this_o wise_a when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o 2d_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geeven_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v herd_n all_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n concern_v thinstitution_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o you_o shall_v here_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10._o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o do_v sleep_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n rehearse_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 4._o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n be_v his_o very_a body_n or_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v material_a bread_n body_n neither_o that_o wine_n make_v of_o grape_n be_v his_o very_a blood_n or_o that_o his_o very_a blood_n be_v wine_n make_v of_o grape_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n so_o that_o although_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n seven_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v assure_v of_o christ_n own_o promise_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o receave_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v certify_v by_o christ_n legacy_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o this_o mean_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o can_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v this_o holy_a communion_n except_o he_o contemn_v also_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o pass_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o or_o no._n and_o of_o those_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 11._o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v this_o 5._o that_o although_o none_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o aper_v by_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v of_o s._n john_n yet_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n but_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n the_o good_a eat_v everlasting_a life_n the_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o s._n paul_fw-mi say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n 11._o or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n un_fw-mi worthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o eat_v &_o drynk_v s._n paul_n declare_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n thus_o be_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a 6._o